A ternary of paradoxes the magnetick cure of wounds, nativity of tartar in wine, image of God in man / written originally by Joh. Bapt. Van Helmont and translated, illustrated and amplified by Walter Charleton.
         Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 439 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 105 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A43289
         Wing H1402
         ESTC R30770
         11467386
         ocm 11467386
         47802
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43289)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47802)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1463:27)
      
       
         
           
             A ternary of paradoxes the magnetick cure of wounds, nativity of tartar in wine, image of God in man / written originally by Joh. Bapt. Van Helmont and translated, illustrated and amplified by Walter Charleton.
             Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644.
             Charleton, Walter, 1619-1707.
             Helmont, Franciscus Mercurius van, 1614-1699.
          
           
             The second impression
          
           [48], 147 p.
           
             Printed by James Flesher for William Lee ...,
             London :
             [1650]
          
           
             Epistle dedicatory addressed signed: "W. Charleton."
             "To the learned Dr. Charleton, on his elegant translation" signed : "Thom. Philipot."
             Edition statement from added t.p.
             Imperfect: title page torn with loss of date.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Wounds and injuries -- Treatment.
           Science -- Early works to 1800.
           Mind and body.
        
      
    
     
        2003-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-03 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-03 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Ternary
           of
           Paradoxes
           OF
           THE
           
             Magnetick
             Cure
             of
             Wounds
          
           .
        
         
           
             Nativity
             of
             Tartar
             in
             Wine
          
           .
        
         
           
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Man.
          
           
        
         
           
             Lumen
             de
             lumine
          
           
             In
             ●…ermino
             Concursus
          
        
         
           The
           second
           Impression
           ,
           more
           reformed
           ,
           and
           enlarged
           with
           some
           Marginal
           Additions
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TERNARY
           OF
           PARADOXES
           .
           The
           
             
               Magnetick
               Cure
               of
               Wounds
               .
            
             
               Nativity
               of
               Tartar
               in
               Wine
               .
            
             
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               Man.
               
            
          
        
         
           Written
           originally
           by
           
             Joh.
             Bapt.
             Van
             Helmont
          
           ,
           and
           Translated
           ,
           Illustrated
           ,
           and
           Ampliated
           BY
           
             WALTER
             CHARLETON
          
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Physick
           ,
           and
           Physician
           to
           the
           late
           King.
           
        
         
           Suspecta
           apud
           plures
           hujusmodi
           Sanationis
           Facilitas
           ,
           atque
           celeritas
           permanebit
           adhuc
           dudum
           ;
           vulgi
           enim
           labile
           &
           otiosum
           ingenium
           ,
           in
           arduis
           ac
           insolitis
           ,
           ad
           judicia
           ejusdem
           semper
           tenoris
           promptum
           ,
           ob
           facilitatem
           ,
           ideóque
           flaccidum
           est
           .
           Diabolicae
           enim
           fraudi
           tantam
           restitutionum
           benignitatem
           libentiùs
           consecrat
           ,
           quàm
           Divinae
           bonitati
           ,
           humanae
           naturae
           conditori
           ,
           Amatori
           ,
           Salvatori
           ,
           pauperúmque
           patri
           .
           
             Butler
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             James
             Flesher
          
           for
           
             William
             Lee
          
           ,
           dwellingin
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Turks
           〈…〉
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           truly
           Noble
           ,
           by
           the
           right
           of
           
             Blood
             ,
             Virtue
          
           and
           Learning
           ,
           VVILLIAM
           Viscount
           Brouncker
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           Baron
           Brouncker
           of
           
             Newcastle
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           
             My
             very
             good
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           AMong
           other
           
             Disparagements
             of
             this
             life
          
           ,
           collected
           and
           sum'd
           up
           in
           my
           frequent
           retirements
           and
           concentrations
           of
           my
           Minde
           ,
           my
           Thoughts
           have
           ,
           more
           then
           once
           ,
           glanced
           on
           the
           exceeding
           vanity
           of
           that
           Heroick
           disease
           ,
           incident
           to
           the
           best
           tempered
           Souls
           ,
           the
           insatiate
           
             Appetite
             of
             posthume
             Glory
          
           .
           And
           though
           I
           must
           not
           but
           confess
           ,
           this
           originary
           Feaver
           elemented
           in
           the
           innate
           Ardor
           and
           Scintillations
           of
           those
           
             Sparks
             of
             Divinity
          
           ,
           which
           now
           lie
           raked
           up
           in
           the
           Mass
           or
           Chaos
           ,
           of
           our
           eclipsed
           Nature
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           light
           of
           these
           secret
           Flashes
           ,
           may
           be
           discovered
           the
           Immortality
           of
           that
           Semideity
           ,
           or
           noble
           Essence
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           immured
           in
           walls
           of
           Clay
           :
           yet
           when
           I
           make
           reflections
           on
           the
           unconcernment
           ,
           and
           happy
           insensility
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           once
           fled
           home
           ,
           to
           an
           indissoluble
           Union
           with
           
           the
           
             Soul
             of
             Beatitude
          
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           trifling
           affairs
           of
           the
           swarm
           of
           Mortals
           ,
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Relations
           to
           the
           visible
           and
           perishable
           World
           ,
           are
           lost
           in
           utter
           oblivion
           ,
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           her
           Transition
           to
           the
           invisible
           ,
           intellectual
           ,
           and
           immaterial
           :
           I
           cannot
           but
           smile
           at
           the
           Delusion
           of
           this
           Ambition
           ,
           of
           having
           our
           
             Memories
             survive
             our
             Ashes
          
           ,
           and
           listing
           our
           Names
           in
           the
           Legend
           of
           Fame
           ,
           by
           the
           ingravements
           of
           memorable
           and
           worthy
           Actions
           ,
           as
           seeming
           to
           be
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           a
           provident
           
             Fraud
             of
             impaired
             Nature
          
           ,
           whereby
           man
           is
           handsomly
           deluded
           into
           the
           attempting
           Actions
           of
           such
           difficulty
           or
           danger
           ,
           as
           if
           presented
           without
           the
           specious
           disguise
           of
           Honor
           ,
           must
           appear
           absolutely
           destructive
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           the
           Tranquillity
           and
           sober
           Fruition
           of
           our selves
           ,
           if
           not
           also
           to
           our
           Conformity
           unto
           that
           Catholique
           Maxime
           ,
           deeply
           impressed
           upon
           the
           radical
           Principles
           of
           our
           Essence
           ,
           Philautie
           or
           Self-conservation
           .
           For
           what
           individual
           Knowledg
           can
           w●…
           have
           of
           Caesar
           ?
           Or
           what
           intelligence
           can
           he
           hold
           with
           the
           spirits
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           sacrifice
           the
           most
           of
           Veneration
           to
           his
           Memory
           ?
           Or
           did
           the
           incense
           of
           humane
           Honor
           ascend
           so
           high
           ,
           a●…
           to
           approach
           the
           Mansion
           of
           the
           Souls
           of
           Heröes
           ,
           devested
           of
           Mortality
           ;
           which
           can
           no
           more
           be
           granted
           ,
           then
           that
           a
           man
           on
           our
           Hemisphere
           ,
           should
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           wagging
           of
           a
           straw
           in
           the
           Antipodes
           :
           yet
           what
           could
           the
           Access
           of
           that
           Nothing
           contribute
           to
           that
           
           state
           of
           Blessedness
           ,
           whose
           measure
           is
           immensity
           ,
           wherein
           to
           imagine
           either
           
             Defect
             ,
             Satiety
          
           ,
           or
           Mutation
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           Conceit
           savoring
           too
           much
           of
           Sensuality
           ,
           and
           of
           bloody
           advantage
           to
           the
           absurd
           Metaphysicks
           of
           the
           Alcoran
           ?
           And
           how
           much
           more
           noble
           a
           plea
           ,
           to
           the
           
             immarcescible
             Laurel
          
           ,
           shall
           that
           modest
           head
           obtain
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           all
           Anxieties
           and
           Difficulties
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           drew
           encouragement
           onely
           from
           the
           simple
           and
           naked
           loveliness
           of
           Virtue
           ;
           then
           that
           fond
           ambitious
           one
           ,
           whose
           sufferings
           were
           caused
           by
           no
           better
           a
           Flame
           ,
           then
           the
           
             Ignis
             Fatuus
          
           of
           Applause
           ,
           and
           desires
           knew
           no
           other
           attractive
           ,
           but
           
             Vain
             glory
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Meditation
           ,
           my
           dear
           Lord
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           never
           stifle
           the
           irradiations
           of
           my
           Genius
           ,
           or
           render
           me
           less
           sensible
           of
           the
           incitements
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           to
           enterprise
           something
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           grateful
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           Posterity
           ,
           when
           my
           Dust
           shall
           be
           offensive
           :
           so
           hath
           it
           wrought
           my
           resolutions
           to
           that
           Stoical
           temper
           ,
           that
           while
           I
           fix
           one
           eye
           of
           Reason
           on
           that
           domestick
           Security
           ,
           and
           internal
           Serenity
           ,
           which
           necessarily
           redounds
           from
           the
           severe
           practice
           of
           Goodness
           ,
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Faith
           on
           that
           infinite
           Compensation
           ,
           ordained
           to
           reward
           our
           pious
           endevours
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           :
           I
           can
           comfortably
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           secret
           discharge
           of
           my
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           the
           World
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           sincerity
           of
           intention
           :
           and
           though
           I
           should
           arrive
           at
           such
           unexpected
           Felicity
           ,
           as
           
           to
           be
           an
           instrument
           ,
           or
           accessory
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           discovery
           of
           some
           Magnale
           in
           Knowledg
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Contribution
           of
           some
           Benefit
           ,
           conductive
           to
           the
           repair
           of
           the
           Common
           breaches
           of
           Humanity
           ;
           yet
           I
           dare
           confidently
           hope
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           no
           ear
           open
           to
           the
           invasion
           of
           
             Popular
             Euges
          
           ,
           nor
           admit
           any
           dream
           of
           happiness
           ,
           in
           the
           estimation
           of
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           though
           the
           too
           acute
           Severity
           of
           some
           ,
           may
           here
           be
           furnished
           with
           latitude
           enough
           ,
           either
           to
           charge
           this
           my
           Theory
           of
           
             Aversation
             from
             Praise
          
           ,
           on
           my
           being
           conscious
           of
           such
           
             Fragility
             ,
             Lapses
          
           and
           Imperfections
           of
           my
           Pen
           ,
           as
           might
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           part
           of
           my
           Judgment
           lies
           in
           the
           politick
           Concealment
           of
           my
           Name
           ;
           or
           deny
           me
           qualified
           with
           abilities
           of
           reducing
           it
           into
           Practice
           :
           yet
           I
           have
           this
           Comfort
           left
           to
           take
           Sanctuary
           in
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           (
           without
           ingaging
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           into
           the
           Patronage
           of
           a
           falshood
           )
           appeal
           unto
           your
           judicious
           integrity
           ,
           for
           determination
           ,
           whether
           my
           Scepticity
           ,
           even
           in
           such
           Notions
           ,
           as
           my self
           hath
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           precise
           ,
           anatomical
           subdivision
           of
           each
           subject
           ,
           and
           abstracted
           perpension
           of
           each
           minute
           particle
           thereof
           (
           not
           much
           below
           the
           accurate
           Method
           ,
           invented
           by
           the
           Stoicks
           *
           ,
           and
           lately
           revived
           into
           use
           by
           the
           most
           ingenious
           
             Mons.
             Des
             Cartes
          
           *
           )
           examined
           and
           transmitted
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           indubitate
           and
           irrefragable
           Truths
           ;
           be
           not
           evidence
           
           strong
           enough
           to
           make
           good
           ,
           that
           I
           prefer
           the
           manifestation
           of
           any
           one
           single
           Verity
           ,
           to
           all
           other
           sinister
           interests
           ,
           in
           this
           
             Vale
             of
             Error
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           embrace
           and
           assimilate
           the
           decisive
           Contradiction
           of
           riper
           heads
           ,
           with
           joy
           equall
           to
           that
           of
           benighted
           Mariners
           ,
           at
           the
           eruption
           of
           their
           faithfull
           Pilot
           ,
           the
           North
           starre
           ,
           as
           the
           Soveraign
           Remedy
           to
           my
           former
           Wandrings
           .
           To
           the
           other
           branch
           of
           the
           praesupposed
           Scandall
           ,
           may
           justly
           be
           opposed
           your
           Lordships
           privacie
           ,
           to
           my
           obstinate
           reluctancy
           ,
           against
           the
           Advisoes
           of
           my
           Honoured
           Friends
           ,
           urging
           mee
           to
           a
           publick
           Appropriation
           and
           Avowance
           of
           some
           papers
           ,
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           dispersed
           through
           Europe
           ,
           without
           the
           protection
           either
           of
           Author
           ,
           or
           Dedication
           :
           as
           also
           my
           denyall
           of
           Light
           ,
           to
           some
           
             Philosophicall
             Enquiries
          
           ,
           whose
           Conception
           ,
           Formation
           ,
           and
           Maturity
           (
           though
           of
           inconsiderable
           value
           ,
           in
           the
           account
           of
           more
           perfect
           Learning
           )
           cost
           mee
           the
           profusion
           of
           so
           much
           Time
           and
           Oyle
           ,
           as
           if
           summed
           up
           by
           the
           Algebra
           of
           Candor
           ,
           might
           well
           have
           purchased
           the
           Charitable
           Forgivenesse
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           friendly
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           serene
           darknesse
           of
           this
           Latency
           ,
           I
           had
           still
           remained
           invisible
           to
           the
           effascinating
           Opticks
           of
           Envy
           ,
           and
           celebrated
           a
           constant
           Jubilee
           of
           immunity
           from
           the
           virulent
           blasts
           of
           Detraction
           ;
           had
           I
           not
           
           been
           intempestively
           drawn
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           by
           the
           superior
           violence
           of
           two
           invincible
           Magnets
           :
           whose
           potent
           Alliciency
           I
           could
           provide
           against
           by
           the
           opposition
           of
           no
           strength
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           either
           a
           dangerous
           Rudeness
           ,
           or
           indiscreet
           Morosity
           must
           have
           afforded
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           the
           inexorable
           Commands
           of
           your
           Lordship
           and
           other
           Persons
           ,
           of
           so
           much
           Honor
           ,
           as
           Nobility
           in
           Birth
           ,
           Knowledg
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           can
           contribute
           ;
           which
           led
           me
           from
           the
           more
           direct
           Path
           of
           other
           Contemplations
           more
           perpendicular
           to
           my
           Profession
           ,
           into
           this
           wanton
           digression
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           penalty
           of
           the
           deprivation
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           good
           reason
           to
           value
           much
           above
           my
           life
           ,
           the
           place
           I
           held
           in
           your
           and
           their
           favourable
           Regard
           ,
           charged
           me
           with
           the
           managery
           of
           this
           small
           Province
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           moneths
           onely
           .
           And
           had
           I
           withdrawn
           my
           Obedience
           from
           such
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           ,
           as
           ,
           I
           must
           acknowledg
           ,
           your
           Lordships
           and
           their
           more
           learned
           Spirits
           deservedly
           hold
           over
           mine
           :
           Doubtless
           I
           had
           inevitably
           faln
           upon
           that
           so
           much
           to
           be
           abhorred
           rock
           ,
           refractary
           Incivility
           ,
           and
           run
           my self
           to
           an
           eternal
           loss
           of
           those
           Stars
           ,
           whose
           conserving
           influence
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           warmth
           ,
           are
           so
           necessary
           to
           the
           Vitality
           and
           Growth
           of
           my
           Studies
           .
           Whereas
           now
           ,
           in
           this
           election
           ,
           I
           have
           adventured
           onely
           to
           bear
           up
           against
           the
           impetuous
           torrent
           of
           Censure
           .
           The
           other
           Attractive
           ,
           the
           too
           early
           Diffusion
           of
           these
           sheets
           ,
           and
           the
           immature
           admittance
           
           of
           a
           multitude
           to
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           weak
           hand
           that
           Copied
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           concealment
           of
           the
           Translator
           ,
           carried
           the
           face
           of
           an
           impossibility
           ,
           without
           the
           joynt
           concealment
           of
           the
           Translation
           :
           It
           being
           (
           by
           an
           error
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           the
           Conformity
           to
           the
           unresistible
           importunity
           of
           those
           Orbes
           ,
           to
           whose
           motion
           ,
           mine
           is
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           ,
           subordinate
           )
           transmitted
           to
           a
           Community
           ,
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           Revocation
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           I
           was
           concerned
           to
           speak
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             Precaution
             of
             Scandal
          
           ,
           deductive
           out
           of
           my
           Apostasie
           ,
           from
           my
           Resolution
           of
           Self-concealment
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           avowance
           of
           my self
           for
           the
           Father
           :
           It
           remains
           onely
           ,
           that
           I
           endevour
           a
           Palliation
           of
           this
           bold
           lapse
           of
           my
           judgment
           ,
           in
           stooping
           your
           Lordship
           to
           so
           low
           a
           Patronage
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           God-father
           ,
           to
           this
           adopted
           Childe
           .
        
         
           I
           ever
           looked
           upon
           Dedications
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           aspect
           of
           neglect
           ,
           and
           presumption
           of
           inutility
           ,
           that
           I
           beheld
           Prologues
           in
           the
           Front
           of
           Comedies
           ;
           having
           upon
           the
           unhappy
           Experience
           of
           most
           Poets
           erected
           this
           unrefutable
           Maxime
           ,
           That
           a
           good
           Play
           may
           commend
           a
           bad
           Prologue
           ;
           but
           the
           best
           Prologue
           never
           expiate
           the
           Errors
           ,
           or
           peece
           up
           the
           defects
           of
           a
           bad
           Play
           ;
           and
           upon
           a
           mature
           Audit
           of
           all
           the
           benefits
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           Elegant
           ,
           and
           Judicious
           Pens
           have
           acquired
           by
           this
           
           imaginary
           Refuge
           ,
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           great
           Names
           ,
           or
           great
           Judgements
           ,
           found
           that
           the
           totall
           result
           amounts
           to
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           a
           
             delusive
             hope
             of
             security
             from
             the
             Contagious
             emissions
             of
             that
             Universall
             Basilisk
             Detraction
          
           ;
           whose
           venome
           ,
           in
           a
           proud
           confidence
           of
           Victory
           ,
           laughs
           at
           the
           most
           vigorous
           energie
           of
           any
           the
           most
           sacred
           Antidote
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           infection
           whereof
           ,
           he
           onely
           can
           bee
           saved
           ,
           that
           dares
           encounter
           it
           with
           Contempt
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           my
           faith
           hath
           long
           swam
           smoothly
           downe
           the
           current
           of
           the
           Popular
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Translations
           praesent
           the
           lise
           of
           their
           Text
           ,
           at
           as
           great
           disadvantage
           of
           Dissimilitude
           ,
           as
           the
           backside
           of
           Hangings
           exhibit
           the
           story
           interwoven
           :
           and
           are
           at
           best
           ,
           but
           slender
           Adumbrations
           ,
           or
           pale
           Counterfeits
           of
           those
           more
           lively
           Images
           ,
           drawne
           with
           more
           strength
           of
           Art
           ,
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Phansy
           of
           their
           Protoplast
           .
           Nor
           could
           I
           ever
           be
           alienated
           by
           the
           Phrensie
           of
           Narcissus
           ,
           into
           such
           a
           fond
           dotage
           of
           Partiality
           ,
           as
           to
           expect
           a
           better
           Fortune
           should
           belong
           to
           the
           lines
           ,
           copied
           by
           my
           unaequall
           Pencil
           ,
           then
           what
           I
           have
           observed
           to
           have
           accrewed
           to
           others
           upon
           more
           laudable
           Transcriptions
           .
           This
           I
           would
           not
           have
           rashly
           extended
           by
           any
           ,
           to
           an
           imputation
           of
           occult
           Blasphemy
           ,
           against
           the
           Venerable
           ▪
           Majesty
           of
           our
           
             Mother
             Tongue
          
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           assert
           ,
           may
           be
           spun
           as
           fine
           and
           
           fit
           a
           garment
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           spruce
           
             Conceptions
             of
             the
             Minde
          
           to
           appeare
           in
           publick
           in
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           any
           other
           in
           the
           World
           :
           especially
           ,
           since
           the
           Carmination
           or
           refinement
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           skill
           and
           sweat
           of
           those
           two
           Heroicall
           Wits
           ,
           the
           Lord
           St.
           Alban
           ,
           and
           the
           now
           flourishing
           Dr.
           Browne
           ;
           out
           of
           whose
           incomparable
           Writings
           may
           be
           selected
           a
           Volume
           of
           such
           full
           and
           significant
           Expressions
           ,
           as
           if
           uprightly
           fathomed
           by
           the
           utmost
           Extent
           of
           the
           sublimest
           Thought
           ,
           may
           well
           serve
           to
           stagger
           that
           Partiall
           Axiome
           of
           some
           Schoolemen
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Latin
             is
             the
             most
             symphoniacall
             and
             Concordant
             Language
             of
             the
             Rationall
             Soule
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Diminutions
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Epidemick
           custome
           of
           Dedications
           ,
           as
           of
           Translations
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           owne
           in
           particular
           ,
           I
           have
           praemised
           with
           designe
           ,
           to
           manifest
           my
           owne
           exceeding
           Audacity
           ,
           in
           consecrating
           so
           contemptible
           an
           oblation
           ,
           as
           this
           transcriptive
           
             Landskip
             of
             Magnetisme
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Altar
           of
           so
           much
           sober
           Learning
           ;
           as
           whoever
           hath
           the
           happy
           honour
           of
           admission
           to
           your
           closet
           lectures
           (
           the
           onely
           priviledge
           I
           can
           be
           proud
           of
           ,
           and
           be
           forgiven
           )
           or
           but
           with
           a
           discreet
           eare
           to
           taste
           your
           publick
           Discourses
           in
           earnest
           ,
           must
           allow
           your
           Lordship
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           deves●…ed
           my self
           of
           all
           other
           praetences
           ,
           I
           direct
           my
           addresse
           to
           th●…e
           Plea
           of
           those
           two
           Cardinall
           
           Motives
           ,
           upon
           the
           swindg
           or
           rapt
           of
           whose
           violence
           ,
           this
           my
           bold
           Error
           may
           seem
           naturally
           to
           depend
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           troth
           ,
           the
           Prime
           )
           is
           your
           Lordships
           known
           Candor
           and
           humility
           ;
           which
           acquired
           by
           a
           long
           and
           habitual
           Exercise
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           endows
           you
           with
           an
           inevitable
           propensity
           ,
           to
           forgive
           the
           Poverty
           of
           his
           offering
           ,
           whose
           Wealth
           is
           onely
           Zeal
           The
           other
           ,
           your
           Animadversion
           and
           careful
           influence
           bestowed
           upon
           each
           sheet
           of
           this
           Work
           ,
           successively
           ,
           before
           the
           Ink
           could
           be
           fully
           dry
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Justice
           of
           some
           might
           safely
           escape
           the
           imputation
           of
           Rigor
           ,
           should
           it
           determine
           the
           Book
           to
           be
           properly
           your
           Lordships
           by
           a
           neerer
           right
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           Dedication
           .
           This
           duly
           considered
           ,
           I
           dare
           put
           my self
           upon
           the
           tryal
           of
           Aequanimity
           ;
           whether
           an
           Alienation
           of
           what
           is
           rightly
           yours
           ,
           to
           more
           then
           a
           moity
           ;
           or
           an
           equitable
           Resignation
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           your
           peculiar
           use
           ,
           can
           best
           stand
           with
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Duty
           ,
           who
           endevours
           ,
           by
           all
           possible
           observances
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           the
           title
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             and
             faithful
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             CHARLETON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           PROLEGOMENA
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Candid
           and
           Ingenuous
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Summary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             TRuth
             and
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             are
             Twins
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Souls
             Beatitude
             consisteth
             in
             her
             re-union
             to
             Truth
             .
             3.
             
             Three
             Guides
             conducting
             Man
             to
             Truth
             .
             4.
             
             Their
             several
             wayes
             of
             direction
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Final
             Cause
             of
             their
             Manuduction
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Cognition
             of
             natural
             objects
             ,
             difficult
             to
             the
             exactest
             Reason
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Application
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             apology
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Hoti
             of
             Magnetical
             Remedies
             examined
             .
             9.
             
             An
             example
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             facto
             .
             10.
             
             A
             second
             instance
             ,
             considerable
             .
             11.
             
             The
             Capital
             objection
             against
             Magnetism
             Vulnerary
             ,
             that
             the
             cu●…e
             ●…s
             wrought
             by
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             any
             concurrent
             faculty
             of
             the
             remote
             Remedy
             ,
             answered
             .
             12.
             
             The
             first
             branch
             of
             the
             Solution
             .
             13.
             
             Upon
             every
             Solution
             of
             Continuity
             ,
             there
             is
             impressed
             an
             exotick
             Miasm
             ▪
             or
             putrefactive
             acidity
             .
             14.
             
             This
             alien
             impression
             ,
             the
             sole
             remora
             to
             redintegration
             .
             15.
             
             The
             extinction
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             assist
             Nature
             .
             16.
             
             All
             Acidity
             subject
             to
             the
             power
             of
             an
             Alchahal
             .
             17.
             
             The
             ground
             of
             Traumatical
             Potions
             .
             18.
             
             Vitriol
             referred
             to
             Alchahal
             Salts
             ,
             and
             Vulnerary
             .
             19.
             
             The
             Pedegree
             of
             Helmont'e
             Drif
             .
             20.
             
             Vitriol
             san●…tive
             at
             distance
             ▪
             21.
             
             Am
             Astral
             quality
             genial
             to
             some
             sublunaries
             .
             22.
             
             Vitriol
             to
             be
             
             allowed
             the
             like
             Prerogative
             .
             23.
             
             The
             second
             branch
             of
             the
             Solution
             .
             24.
             
             The
             effect
             of
             Hoplochrisme
             not
             univocall
             ;
             but
             variable
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             superiour
             virtue
             of
             any
             third
             nature
             associated
             .
             25.
             
             A
             second
             Objection
             ,
             
               Quòd
               Agens
               Naturale
               ,
               ut
               agat
               ,
               debet
               esse
               applicatum
               &
               approximare
               ad
               Patiens
               ,
            
             refuted
             .
             26.
             
             A
             Consideration
             of
             the
             infinite
             extent
             of
             Divisibility
             .
             27.
             
             Every
             Unctuous
             body
             emitteth
             consimilar
             effluviums
             .
             28.
             
             Sympathy
             ,
             longimanus
             .
             29.
             
             An
             example
             of
             the
             vast
             extent
             of
             Sympathy
             .
             30.
             
             A
             second
             .
             31.
             
             A
             third
             .
             32.
             
             The
             result
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             Comparative
             speculation
             of
             the
             extensive
             power
             of
             Magneticall
             Remedies
             .
             33.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Armary
             Unguents
             operation
             ,
             upon
             a
             wound
             at
             indeterminate
             distance
             ,
             explained
             in
             briefe
             .
             34.
             
             Acidity
             ,
             the
             first
             degree
             of
             Corruption
             .
             35.
             
             Tartar
             made
             in
             Wine
             ,
             by
             the
             fixative
             power
             of
             a
             Saline
             Spirit
             ,
             resident
             in
             the
             Lees.
             36.
             
             Vineger
             caused
             by
             an
             exhaustion
             :
             not
             by
             a
             Congelation
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             Wine
             .
             37.
             
             Helmonts
             Paradox
             ,
             that
             reason
             is
             not
             essentiall
             to
             the
             Humane
             Soule
             ,
             maintained
             by
             eight
             Arguments
             .
          
        
         
           WEll
           did
           the
           Primitive
           Graecian
           give
           the
           name
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           unto
           Truth
           :
           whose
           Consanguinity
           ,
           nay
           Consubstantiality
           of
           Essence
           with
           the
           
             Humane
             Soule
          
           which
           
           the
           Divine
           Philosophy
           of
           Moses
           *
           hath
           defined
           to
           be
           the
           
             Breath
             of
             God
          
           ,
           doth
           exactly
           make
           out
           that
           Etymology
           .
           For
           so
           uncessant
           a
           Magnetisme
           ,
           or
           congenerous
           Love
           doth
           the
           Soule
           hold
           unto
           Truth
           ,
           
           that
           she
           can
           know
           no
           reall
           or
           permanent
           satisfaction
           ,
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           any
           other
           object
           ;
           but
           ,
           like
           the
           Aguish
           magnetified
           Needle
           ,
           reels
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           in
           a
           Phrensie
           of
           inquietude
           ,
           distracted
           twixt
           various
           Apparitions
           ,
           untill
           shee
           lye
           parallel
           unto
           the
           Center
           ,
           
           or
           Vnity
           thereof
           :
           and
           having
           once
           fixed
           in
           that
           happy
           
           position
           ,
           she
           is
           ,
           by
           an
           eternal
           union
           ,
           identified
           or
           assimilated
           unto
           that
           twin
           of
           her self
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           mysterious
           penetration
           of
           homogeneal
           Forms
           ,
           meets
           her
           Beatitude
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           know
           any
           Defect
           ,
           of
           
             Satiety
             ,
             Alterity
          
           of
           Desires
           ,
           or
           Remission
           of
           Intensity
           .
           Now
           ,
           though
           the
           opacity
           of
           
             Original
             Sin
          
           hath
           so
           benighted
           the
           primitive
           Clarity
           of
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           that
           it
           deplorably
           wanders
           in
           the
           infinite
           seductions
           of
           Error
           ,
           and
           cannot
           recover
           that
           direct
           path
           ,
           which
           leads
           to
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Verity
           ,
           without
           the
           manuduction
           of
           
             Divine
             Light
          
           ,
           in
           this
           Wilderness
           of
           Sorrow
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Opticks
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           are
           too
           dim
           to
           endure
           to
           gaze
           upon
           the
           naked
           and
           entire
           Glories
           of
           Truth
           ;
           yet
           hath
           the
           exceeding
           Mercy
           of
           the
           
             Fountain
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           furnished
           us
           with
           three
           faithful
           Guides
           ,
           whose
           Conduct
           if
           we
           precisely
           follow
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           that
           advantage
           of
           Knowledg
           ,
           as
           will
           afford
           us
           a
           
             Pisgah
             Sight
          
           ,
           or
           crepusculous
           prospect
           of
           her
           reflexive
           Beauties
           ,
           now
           ,
           and
           an
           assurance
           of
           being
           blessedly
           engulphed
           in
           the
           Abyss
           of
           her
           Pleasures
           ,
           in
           the
           future
           .
           Those
           three
           Lines
           ,
           perpetually
           deradiating
           from
           the
           
             Center
             of
             Truth
          
           (
           the
           eternal
           
           Principle
           of
           all
           Essences
           ,
           and
           Soul
           of
           all
           Causalities
           )
           are
           
             Religion
             ,
             Reason
          
           ,
           and
           Sense
           :
           all
           terminated
           in
           our
           Nature
           .
           The
           first
           leadeth
           us
           by
           the
           invisible
           Clue
           of
           
           Faith
           ,
           on
           towards
           the
           implicit
           and
           certain
           Apprehension
           of
           objects
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           other
           two
           .
           The
           second
           bringeth
           us
           about
           ,
           through
           the
           Circumambages
           and
           complex
           Labyrinth
           of
           Discourse
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           remote
           dependencies
           of
           Effects
           upon
           their
           particular
           Causes
           ,
           ushereth
           us
           along
           by
           a
           subalternate
           Series
           ,
           or
           Gradation
           unto
           the
           Science
           of
           their
           ultimate
           Approximation
           and
           Individuality
           .
           The
           last
           by
           a
           shorter
           Cut
           ,
           or
           
           blunter
           method
           of
           Preception
           ,
           directeth
           to
           the
           immediate
           and
           actual
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           Existence
           and
           exterior
           or
           manifest
           Qualities
           of
           Entities
           ;
           but
           leaveth
           the
           second
           to
           a
           laborious
           exploration
           of
           their
           abstruser
           Forms
           ,
           or
           essential
           Quiddities
           :
           the
           repeated
           Acts
           of
           which
           apprehensive
           Power
           ,
           informed
           by
           sensation
           ,
           make
           up
           that
           body
           of
           Knowledg
           ,
           called
           Experience
           .
           All
           which
           Pilots
           mutually
           conspire
           to
           steer
           our
           Mindes
           ,
           perpendicularly
           
           toward
           our
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           main
           end
           of
           our
           Creation
           :
           the
           reverential
           and
           fiduciary
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           
             Mercy
             ,
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           and
           Bounty
           of
           the
           
             Supream
             Essence
          
           .
           But
           so
           deeply
           immersed
           in
           Sensuality
           ,
           are
           all
           the
           wretched
           Sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           that
           few
           can
           ascend
           so
           many
           degrees
           toward
           the
           height
           of
           their
           primitive
           Capacity
           ,
           as
           with
           equal
           and
           constant
           paces
           to
           pursue
           the
           guidance
           of
           these
           genial
           Impressions
           .
           For
           if
           some
           may
           usurp
           the
           license
           of
           Concession
           ,
           that
           the
           habit
           of
           Cognition
           by
           Faith
           doth
           smoothly
           result
           from
           the
           Idea's
           of
           religious
           Notions
           ,
           either
           insensibly
           instilled
           into
           our
           infancy
           ,
           and
           naturallized
           by
           custom
           ▪
           or
           enthusiastically
           acquired
           ,
           that
           is
           by
           the
           infusion
           of
           
             Light
             Supernatural
          
           ,
           without
           much
           labor
           and
           difficulty
           precedent
           :
           yet
           none
           ,
           that
           ever
           felt
           the
           weight
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           endevoured
           to
           struggle
           from
           the
           oppression
           of
           it
           ,
           through
           the
           Anxieties
           of
           study
           ,
           will
           adventure
           on
           an
           assertion
           of
           such
           temerity
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           satisfactory
           and
           certain
           Comprehension
           of
           most
           
             Natural
             Objects
          
           ,
           is
           easie
           and
           familiar
           to
           our
           Reason
           .
           Since
           the
           subtilest
           speculation
           will
           evict
           ,
           
           that
           every
           the
           smallest
           piece
           of
           the
           Hexameron
           Fabrick
           ▪
           carrieth
           in
           the
           narrow
           round
           of
           its
           single
           Ens
           ,
           Abstrusity
           sufficient
           to
           empuzle
           the
           scrutiny
           of
           the
           most
           daring
           and
           Eagle-eyed
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           Truth
           be
           the
           most
           desiderable
           Good
           ,
           and
           yet
           
           the
           most
           difficult
           to
           obtain
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           I
           have
           reason
           to
           applaud
           my
           vow
           ,
           of
           unravelling
           my
           short
           thread
           of
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           constant
           and
           eager
           search
           of
           this
           inestimable
           treasure
           ;
           so
           have
           I
           also
           opportunity
           to
           hope
           ,
           from
           all
           heads
           of
           Candor
           and
           Discretion
           ,
           to
           receive
           a
           Charitable
           Consideration
           and
           Forgiveness
           of
           my
           frail
           mistakes
           and
           deviations
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           especially
           in
           my
           attempts
           of
           exploring
           the
           Causes
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           some
           operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           whose
           occult
           Efficiencies
           seem
           rather
           proposed
           to
           exercise
           ,
           and
           perplex
           ,
           then
           satisfie
           our
           desires
           of
           Comprehension
           .
           Among
           which
           knotty
           pieces
           ,
           every
           intelligent
           man
           will
           readily
           account
           the
           
             Theory
             of
             Magnetism
          
           ,
           or
           more
           plainly
           ,
           the
           secret
           power
           of
           Natural
           Actives
           ,
           working
           on
           analogous
           and
           determnate
           
           Passives
           ,
           by
           invisible
           Emanations
           ,
           or
           an
           
             Influential
             Energy
          
           ,
           transmissive
           to
           remote
           distance
           ;
           and
           more
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Argument
           of
           Helmont
           ,
           in
           this
           discourse
           .
           Concerning
           which
           subject
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           in
           some
           part
           ,
           recede
           from
           my
           first
           intentions
           of
           Neutrality
           ,
           to
           conform
           to
           the
           incitements
           ,
           and
           pacifie
           the
           importunity
           of
           some
           Friends
           ,
           in
           the
           concise
           and
           extemporary
           delivery
           of
           my
           own
           Conceptions
           :
           though
           I
           stand
           fully
           convinced
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           vast
           disparity
           'twixt
           the
           nerves
           of
           my
           Wit
           ,
           and
           the
           considerable
           gravity
           of
           this
           Theme
           ;
           as
           of
           the
           impendent
           danger
           of
           various
           censures
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           irreconcileable
           discord
           of
           Opinion
           in
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           rancor
           or
           livid
           Prevarication
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           both
           which
           Hydraes
           ,
           I
           must
           become
           exposed
           .
        
         
           Having
           premised
           this
           preparatory
           Apology
           :
           I
           shall
           henceforward
           chain
           my
           extravagant
           Pen
           ,
           to
           the
           sole
           indagation
           of
           this
           admirable
           (
           though
           secret
           ,
           and
           therefore
           vulgarly
           despised
           )
           Verity
           ;
           and
           allow
           it
           no
           wider
           range
           then
           what
           the
           modest
           rules
           of
           a
           Preface
           will
           admit
           .
           
           Wherefore
           I
           come
           directly
           to
           the
           examination
           of
           the
           Hoti
           ,
           or
           matter
           of
           Fact.
           
        
         
           That
           Wounds
           have
           been
           frequently
           cured
           with
           more
           
           expedition
           ,
           and
           less
           torment
           ,
           then
           usually
           follow
           upon
           the
           use
           and
           daily
           renovation
           of
           
             Topical
             vulneraries
          
           ;
           by
           the
           Confermentation
           of
           the
           Mumy
           ,
           in
           the
           blood
           effluxed
           ,
           and
           still
           retaining
           to
           Vitality
           ,
           with
           the
           Balsamical
           Faculty
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           remedies
           :
           I
           must
           firmly
           beleeve
           ,
           until
           my
           Scepticity
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           be
           so
           insolent
           ,
           as
           to
           affront
           the
           evidence
           of
           my
           own
           sense
           ,
           and
           question
           the
           verity
           of
           some
           Relations
           ,
           whose
           Authors
           are
           persons
           of
           such
           confessed
           integrity
           ,
           that
           their
           single
           Attestations
           oblige
           my
           faith
           ,
           equal
           with
           the
           strongest
           demonstration
           .
           Among
           many
           other
           Experiments
           ,
           made
           by
           my self
           ,
           I
           shall
           select
           and
           relate
           onely
           one
           :
           and
           that
           most
           ample
           and
           pertinent
           .
        
         
           Upon
           an
           ardent
           dispute
           ,
           with
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Theology
           ,
           
           reverend
           for
           his
           Piety
           and
           Learning
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Legitimate
           use
           of
           the
           Sympathetick
           Powder
           ;
           that
           I
           might
           at
           one
           stab
           destroy
           his
           inveterate
           Presumption
           ,
           that
           the
           Capital
           Energy
           of
           that
           Magnetical
           Remedy
           ,
           adored
           for
           the
           sanation
           of
           wounds
           at
           distance
           ,
           did
           proceed
           rather
           from
           the
           Sophistical
           Activity
           of
           that
           Impostor
           ,
           who
           gave
           the
           first
           incurable
           wound
           unto
           humanity
           ,
           derived
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           an
           
             implicit
             Compact
          
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           native
           and
           genuine
           endowment
           of
           the
           Vitriol
           :
           I
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           enterprize
           an
           Experiment
           of
           the
           efficacy
           thereof
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           Having
           furnished
           him
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           Powder
           ,
           and
           a
           cloth
           distained
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           freshly
           wounded
           ,
           and
           not
           yet
           dressed
           by
           any
           Chirurgeon
           :
           I
           also
           directed
           him
           in
           the
           Application
           .
           At
           the
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           he
           made
           solemn
           profession
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           utterly
           
           disavow
           all
           Confederacy
           ,
           immediate
           or
           secondary
           ,
           with
           Satan
           ,
           all
           expectance
           of
           his
           concurrence
           ,
           and
           coefficiency
           ,
           and
           all
           confidence
           in
           the
           cooperation
           of
           intense
           Imagination
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           adventured
           on
           this
           tryal
           ,
           onely
           for
           information
           of
           his
           judgment
           ,
           whether
           it
           lie
           in
           the
           destiny
           of
           Natural
           Agents
           ,
           to
           transmit
           their
           Virtue
           unto
           ,
           and
           execute
           the
           Commission
           of
           their
           specifical
           Proprieties
           upon
           objects
           at
           distance
           .
           However
           ,
           within
           few
           hours
           ,
           the
           Patient
           (
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           the
           means
           used
           )
           found
           his
           blood
           retired
           to
           its
           wonted
           rivulets
           ,
           and
           the
           lips
           of
           his
           large
           wound
           perfectly
           Consolidated
           .
           Upon
           which
           admirable
           success
           ,
           the
           Divine
           ,
           having
           also
           haply
           met
           with
           a
           cure
           for
           the
           nicety
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           from
           a
           prevaricate
           Adversary
           ,
           became
           a
           fervent
           Proselyte
           ,
           to
           our
           Doctrine
           of
           Magnetism
           :
           soon
           after
           writing
           his
           Palinodia
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Indubitanter
             credo
             ,
             Causas
             Naturales
             ,
             quanquam
             nobisignotas
             ,
             operari
             in
             praefata
             sympathetica
             sanatione
             .
          
        
         
           This
           justification
           was
           extorted
           from
           a
           professed
           Enemy
           :
           
           a
           second
           remarkable
           Example
           ,
           I
           have
           received
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           professed
           Friend
           ,
           to
           the
           speculation
           of
           
             vulnerary
             Magnetism
          
           ;
           which
           is
           right
           worthy
           of
           recital
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Experimentator
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           rare
           effect
           ensuing
           .
           Sir
           
             K.
             Digby
          
           (
           a
           noble
           Person
           ,
           who
           hath
           built
           up
           his
           Reason
           to
           so
           transcendent
           a
           height
           of
           Knowledg
           ,
           as
           may
           seem
           not
           much
           beneath
           the
           state
           of
           man
           in
           innocence
           )
           immediately
           before
           his
           late
           exile
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           tell
           me
           ▪
           that
           not
           many
           yeers
           past
           ,
           Mr.
           
             James
             Howel
          
           (
           who
           planted
           the
           
             Vocal
             Forest
          
           )
           interceding
           betwixt
           two
           Brothers
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           received
           a
           dangerous
           wound
           through
           the
           Arm
           :
           By
           the
           violent
           pain
           whereof
           ,
           and
           other
           grievous
           Accidents
           concomitant
           ,
           he
           was
           suddenly
           dejected
           into
           extream
           Debility
           and
           
           Danger
           .
           That
           in
           this
           forlorn
           plight
           ,
           despairing
           to
           finde
           ease
           or
           benefit
           ,
           by
           the
           fruitless
           continuance
           of
           Chirurgery
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           speedy
           invasion
           of
           a
           Grangraen
           ;
           he
           consulted
           Sir
           
             K.
             D.
          
           who
           having
           procured
           a
           Garter
           cruentate
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           hurt
           was
           first
           bound
           up
           ,
           inspersed
           thereon
           ,
           without
           the
           privacy
           of
           Master
           Howel
           ,
           a
           convenient
           quantity
           of
           
             Roman
             Vitriol
          
           .
           That
           the
           Powder
           no
           sooner
           touched
           upon
           the
           blood
           ,
           in
           the
           Garter
           ,
           then
           the
           Patient
           cryed
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           felt
           an
           intolerable
           shooting
           ,
           and
           penetrative
           torment
           ,
           in
           his
           Arm
           :
           which
           soon
           vanished
           ,
           upon
           the
           remove
           of
           all
           Emplasters
           and
           other
           Topical
           Applications
           ,
           enjoyned
           by
           Sir
           
             K.
             D.
          
           That
           thenceforward
           ,
           for
           three
           days
           ,
           all
           former
           symptomes
           departed
           ,
           the
           part
           recovered
           its
           pristine
           lively
           Colour
           ,
           and
           manifest
           Incarnation
           and
           Consolidation
           ensued
           :
           but
           then
           Sir
           
             K.
             D.
          
           to
           compleat
           his
           Experiment
           ,
           dipt
           the
           Garter
           in
           a
           sawcer
           of
           Vineger
           ,
           and
           placed
           it
           upon
           glowing
           coals
           ;
           soon
           whereupon
           the
           Patient
           relapsed
           into
           an
           extream
           Agony
           ,
           and
           all
           former
           evils
           instantly
           recurred
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           that
           having
           obtained
           this
           plenary
           satisfaction
           ,
           of
           the
           sympathy
           maintained
           betwixt
           the
           blood
           extravenated
           ,
           and
           that
           yet
           conserved
           in
           the
           veins
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           
             Balsamick
             Faculty
          
           of
           the
           Vitriol
           :
           he
           took
           again
           the
           Garter
           out
           from
           the
           Vineger
           ,
           gently
           dryed
           it
           ,
           and
           freshly
           dressed
           it
           with
           the
           Powder
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Sanation
           proceeded
           with
           such
           admirable
           success
           ,
           that
           within
           few
           days
           ,
           there
           remained
           onely
           a
           handsom
           Cicatrice
           ,
           to
           witness
           there
           was
           once
           a
           wound
           .
        
         
           Other
           Cures
           ,
           so
           neer
           allied
           to
           Miracle
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           conspicuous
           ,
           have
           been
           wrought
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Magnetical
           Balsam
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           upon
           upon
           many
           wounded
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ;
           chiefly
           in
           the
           
           Western
           Expedition
           :
           of
           which
           few
           Gent.
           Attendant
           on
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           that
           march
           ,
           can
           be
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           So
           substantial
           and
           authentick
           are
           these
           Relations
           ,
           and
           so
           frequently
           others
           also
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           are
           obtruded
           upon
           vulgar
           observation
           ;
           that
           I
           shall
           think
           requisite
           ,
           to
           supersede
           the
           enrolment
           of
           any
           other
           evidence
           conductive
           to
           the
           illustration
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           fel'd
           that
           Goliah
           ,
           which
           I
           espie
           coming
           from
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Philistins
           ,
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Influential
           
           
             operation
             of
             Magnetical
             Remedies
          
           ,
           to
           bid
           defiance
           to
           my self
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Champion
           thereof
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           mighty
           Objection
           ,
           that
           the
           Consolidation
           of
           Wounds
           ,
           is
           the
           sole
           and
           entire
           Work
           of
           Nature
           ,
           performed
           by
           the
           proper
           Balsam
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           flowing
           to
           the
           part
           wounded
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           we
           may
           seem
           grosly
           deluded
           in
           our
           election
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           erroneously
           adscribing
           the
           whole
           Arm
           of
           the
           Energy
           ,
           to
           that
           unconcerned
           Principle
           ,
           which
           indeed
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           finger
           in
           the
           business
           .
           Against
           this
           Gyant
           ,
           I
           shall
           send
           onely
           two
           smooth
           stones
           :
           and
           those
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           scrip
           ,
           or
           single
           stock
           of
           my
           own
           Reason
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           weight
           :
           and
           so
           requires
           the
           
           Care
           of
           more
           then
           one
           minute
           ,
           to
           fit
           it
           in
           the
           sling
           of
           my
           Discourse
           .
           I
           conceive
           (
           with
           submission
           to
           the
           reprehension
           of
           riper
           Philosophy
           )
           that
           immediately
           upon
           the
           
             Solution
             of
             unity
          
           ,
           in
           any
           part
           ,
           the
           ambient
           Aer
           ,
           of
           
           its
           own
           primigenious
           constitution
           ,
           intensely
           Cold
           ,
           and
           by
           Accident
           also
           repleted
           with
           the
           various
           Evaporations
           ,
           or
           Aporrhoea's
           of
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           then
           suffering
           the
           Act
           of
           Putrefaction
           ,
           violently
           invadeth
           the
           part
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           impresseth
           an
           exotick
           miasm
           ,
           or
           noxious
           Diathesis
           :
           which
           disposing
           the
           blood
           ,
           successively
           arriving
           at
           the
           wound
           ,
           to
           Putrefaction
           ,
           
           by
           the
           intervention
           of
           Fermentation
           ,
           caused
           by
           some
           gradual
           Acidity
           (
           for
           proved
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           Corruption
           ,
           must
           be
           
             Acidum
             Extraneum
          
           ,
           succeeding
           upon
           a
           desertion
           of
           
             vital
             Heat
          
           )
           introduced
           ,
           maketh
           the
           same
           wholly
           unfit
           for
           the
           Nutrition
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           Incarnation
           ,
           or
           reunion
           of
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           orifice
           .
           Against
           this
           
             Hostile
             Acidum
          
           ,
           Nature
           instantly
           ariseth
           in
           Arms
           ,
           sends
           a
           large
           supply
           of
           
             Arterial
             Blood
             (
             Vital
             spirits
          
           I
           understand
           none
           at
           least
           in
           a
           disjunctive
           acception
           )
           and
           doubleth
           both
           the
           strength
           and
           number
           of
           her
           Pulses
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           most
           times
           ,
           the
           overcharged
           part
           suffereth
           an
           increase
           of
           Pain
           and
           Intumescence
           ,
           from
           the
           distension
           of
           its
           vessels
           ,
           membranes
           and
           intermusculary
           Capacities
           :
           but
           finding
           her self
           too
           weak
           to
           expel
           so
           subtle
           and
           potent
           an
           enemy
           ,
           encamped
           within
           her
           borders
           ,
           though
           she
           cannot
           preserve
           the
           blood
           from
           submission
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           this
           
             Putrefactive
             Acidity
          
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           transmute
           it
           into
           a
           laudable
           Cement
           ,
           to
           soder
           up
           the
           disunion
           ;
           yet
           she
           so
           far
           hindreth
           (
           especially
           in
           green
           wounds
           )
           the
           dilatation
           of
           Corruption
           ,
           that
           she
           subdues
           the
           revolted
           blood
           into
           the
           form
           of
           a
           white
           Purulent
           Effluxion
           ,
           which
           is
           therefore
           to
           be
           accounted
           an
           infallible
           signal
           ,
           that
           Nature
           is
           not
           yet
           evirate
           ,
           but
           holds
           out
           bravely
           ,
           and
           if
           relieved
           in
           time
           ,
           will
           be
           an
           happy
           Conqueress
           .
           This
           
             Exotick
             Acidity
          
           ,
           by
           the
           forementioned
           means
           impressed
           upon
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Wound
           ,
           I
           
           apprehend
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           Impediment
           ,
           that
           defeateth
           the
           design
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           Redintegration
           of
           the
           Unity
           of
           any
           part
           ,
           infringed
           by
           external
           violence
           :
           and
           that
           
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           Consequence
           ,
           the
           onely
           way
           of
           Assistance
           to
           Nature
           in
           this
           exigence
           ,
           is
           the
           destruction
           ,
           or
           Extinction
           of
           that
           
             Alien
             Impression
          
           ;
           the
           
             Factor
             of
             Putrefaction
          
           ,
           
           by
           the
           specifical
           Counterviolence
           of
           some
           superior
           Antagonist
           .
           Now
           Pyrotechnical
           Philosophy
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Mechanick
           Experiments
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           have
           sufficiently
           instructed
           us
           :
           that
           every
           Acidum
           is
           ,
           at
           first
           encounter
           ,
           subdued
           by
           any
           Alchahal
           ,
           or
           
             Lixivial
             Salt
          
           ;
           as
           is
           autoptically
           demonstrable
           ,
           in
           the
           sudden
           Transformation
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Vitriol
          
           into
           Alumen
           ,
           by
           the
           inspersion
           of
           Mercury
           dulcified
           .
           The
           same
           effect
           may
           be
           also
           exemplified
           in
           the
           
             Acid
             Spirit
             of
             Sulphur
          
           ,
           which
           for
           ever
           loseth
           its
           native
           Acidity
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           degenerateth
           into
           an
           aluminous
           sweetness
           ,
           at
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           
             Salt
             of
             Tartar
          
           ,
           resolved
           into
           an
           oyl
           by
           Deliquium
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           also
           (
           as
           Helmont
           hath
           profoundly
           observed
           *
           )
           our
           Traumatick
           or
           
             vulnerary
             Potions
          
           ,
           which
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           
             Balsamical
             Plants
          
           ,
           
           as
           of
           the
           stony
           Concretion
           found
           in
           the
           stomacks
           of
           Creafish
           ,
           entering
           their
           Composition
           ,
           acquire
           upon
           decoction
           ,
           a
           
             Lixivial
             Tincture
          
           ,
           or
           Alchahal
           ;
           are
           most
           laudable
           ,
           because
           in
           truth
           most
           smartly
           operative
           ,
           Medicaments
           ,
           in
           all
           wide
           Perforations
           or
           Incisions
           of
           the
           body
           :
           as
           hath
           been
           found
           true
           ,
           by
           the
           unquestionable
           testimony
           of
           Experience
           *
           ,
           and
           sounds
           consonant
           to
           Reason
           .
           Since
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           
             Lixivial
             Salt
          
           ,
           which
           doubtless
           passeth
           the
           several
           Concoctions
           ,
           
             viribus
             haud
             multum
             castratis
          
           ,
           they
           stand
           
             è
             diametro
          
           ,
           opposed
           to
           the
           
             Putrefactive
             Acidity
          
           ,
           the
           Capital
           Remora
           that
           impedeth
           the
           Consolidation
           of
           all
           Wounds
           and
           Ulcers
           .
           And
           
           whether
           
             Roman
             vitriol
          
           may
           not
           be
           justly
           referred
           to
           the
           Classis
           of
           
             Saline
             juices
             Concreted
          
           ,
           or
           
             Alchahal
             Salts
          
           ,
           since
           it
           must
           be
           a
           parergy
           here
           to
           dispute
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           with
           industry
           leave
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           experiment
           of
           its
           easie
           Eliquation
           upon
           the
           access
           of
           any
           Humidity
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           the
           most
           knowing
           Mineralogists
           *
           .
           
           Who
           also
           have
           unanimously
           esteemed
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Sacra
             Anohora
          
           ,
           or
           Panchreston
           ,
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           Cheironian
           Ulcers
           ,
           and
           inveterate
           Wounds
           :
           though
           the
           Cardinal
           efficacy
           ▪
           and
           manner
           of
           its
           operation
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           continued
           in
           darkness
           ,
           until
           of
           late
           the
           light
           of
           Helmonts
           Furnace
           had
           the
           honor
           of
           its
           revealment
           .
           And
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           upon
           this
           
           single
           hint
           ,
           of
           the
           incomparable
           Balsamical
           or
           Mu●…l
           Vi●…t●…e
           of
           
             Vitriol
             ,
             Helmont
          
           first
           founded
           the
           invention
           of
           his
           admired
           Drif
           ,
           or
           universal
           Medicine
           ;
           whose
           master
           Ingredients
           are
           
             Sal
             Marinus
             ,
             Vitriolum
             Veneris
          
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           *
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           omnipotent
           Odor
           ,
           or
           radial
           activity
           whereof
           ,
           he
           rashly
           imagined
           ,
           that
           all
           irregularities
           ,
           exorbitances
           ,
           and
           excandescence
           of
           the
           humane
           Archius
           ,
           or
           Vital
           Spirit
           ,
           may
           be
           rectified
           ,
           reclaimed
           ,
           and
           calmed
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           brought
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           verismillty
           ;
           that
           ,
           in
           many
           wounds
           ,
           all
           the
           vigor
           of
           Nature
           cannot
           suffice
           to
           the
           ejection
           of
           that
           forein
           Acor
           ,
           that
           hath
           once
           made
           an
           encroachment
           upon
           her
           tender
           confines
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           first
           charge
           ,
           the
           usurper
           must
           surrender
           ,
           at
           the
           access
           of
           a
           
             Lixivial
             Traumatick
             Salt
             ▪
          
           It
           remaineth
           onely
           that
           we
           bring
           it
           quite
           home
           to
           our
           intended
           scope
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           short
           enquiry
           ,
           Whether
           the
           
           Sanative
           Faculty
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           conceded
           so
           long●…manous
           and
           extensive
           ,
           as
           to
           produce
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           at
           distance
           .
           And
           this
           we
           must
           do
           with
           exceeding
           brevity
           :
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           that
           this
           speculation
           doth
           more
           properly
           belong
           to
           our
           disquisition
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Causalities
           of
           Hoplochrism
           .
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           infinite
           Magazine
           of
           Nature
           are
           to
           be
           found
           various
           
           Agents
           ,
           no●…
           obliged
           to
           the
           dull
           conditions
           of
           an
           immediate
           
             Corporeal
             Contact
          
           ;
           but
           richly
           endowed
           with
           
           an
           Influential
           or
           
             Radial
             activity
             ▪
          
           (
           so
           have
           I
           taken
           the
           liberty
           to
           Christen
           it
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Cognition
           and
           n●…er
           Analogy
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Stars
           transmitting
           their
           Influence
           ,
           by
           invisible
           Deradiations
           ;
           and
           the
           imperceptible
           Emissions
           streaming
           ,
           in
           a
           semi-immaterial
           thread
           of
           Atomes
           *
           〈◊〉
           from
           〈◊〉
           bodies
           ▪
           qualified
           with
           this
           kinde
           of
           
             Astral
             Faculty
          
           ;
           which
           arriving
           at
           a
           determinate
           object
           ,
           though
           〈◊〉
           at
           indeterminable
           distance
           ,
           nimbly
           operate
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           particular
           end
           ,
           preordained
           in
           the
           primitive
           Intellect
           of
           the
           Creato●…
           ▪
           )
           〈◊〉
           conceive
           also
           ,
           that
           Vitriol
           hath
           a
           very
           just
           title
           to
           the
           prenogative
           of
           being
           listed
           in
           the
           Inventory
           of
           these
           
             Astral
             Natures
             ▪
          
           and
           that
           when
           the
           powder
           thereof
           is
           applied
           to
           the
           blood
           ,
           effused
           out
           of
           a
           wound
           ,
           the
           
             Balsamical
             Faculty
          
           of
           it
           is
           not
           confined
           to
           a
           meer
           
             Topical
             Operation
             ▪
          
           but
           being
           conducted
           by
           the
           
             Manial
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           which
           undoubtedly
           ,
           by
           a
           
             Congenerous
             Magnetism
          
           ,
           holdeth
           a
           certain
           sympathy
           with
           that
           Fountain
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           derived
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           to
           ●…a●…ety
           of
           satisfaction
           demonstrated
           by
           Hilmont
           )
           〈◊〉
           a
           stream
           of
           subti●…ted
           Atomes
           ,
           extendeth
           to
           the
           individual
           Wound
           ,
           and
           there
           operateth
           to
           the
           Deletion
           or
           ext●…rpation
           of
           the
           Acid
           Impression
           ,
           against
           which
           ●…carrieth
           a
           Seminal
           Antipathy
           ▪
           If
           this
           be
           thus
           〈◊〉
           I
           may
           be
           sooner
           destitute
           of
           leasure
           ▪
           then
           substantial
           Arguments
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
           force
           ▪
           that
           it
           was
           either
           Ignorance
           ,
           or
           Prevacation
           ,
           that
           first
           contrived
           this
           detractive
           objection
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           the
           dignity
           of
           Hoplochristical
           Remedies
           ▪
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           Nature
           (
           though
           according
           to
           the
           great
           Apho●…
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             Naturae
             ▪
             sunt
             Medicatrices
             ,
          
           I
           allow
           her
           to
           be
           the
           prime
           and
           proxime
           Causatrix
           of
           all
           Sanation
           ;
           and
           all
           Medicaments
           no
           more
           but
           Auxiliatory
           ,
           
           or
           Adjuvant
           ,
           by
           the
           modification
           of
           excessive
           preternatural
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           remove
           of
           Impediments
           )
           is
           not
           always
           able
           to
           play
           the
           Chiron
           to
           her self
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           owes
           much
           of
           the
           honor
           of
           her
           safety
           and
           conquest
           ,
           to
           the
           assistant
           power
           ,
           and
           amicable
           coefficiency
           of
           the
           Vitriol
           .
           The
           same
           also
           I
           desire
           should
           be
           understood
           ,
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           manner
           of
           operation
           proper
           to
           the
           Armary
           U●…guent
           ,
           though
           I
           apprehend
           the
           Ingredients
           of
           that
           Magnale
           ,
           to
           work
           rather
           by
           a
           
             Confermentation
             of
             Analogous
             Mumies
          
           united
           .
           If
           I
           have
           not
           thrown
           this
           Peble
           home
           ,
           nor
           directly
           to
           the
           mark
           :
           ●…was
           because
           I
           had
           neither
           time
           to
           take
           full
           aym
           ,
           nor
           elbow
           room
           to
           extend
           their
           sinews
           of
           Reason
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           my self
           desired
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           will
           hit
           our
           Enemy
           in
           the
           forehead
           .
           If
           the
           Effect
           of
           Hoplochrism
           be
           not
           constant
           
           and
           ●…vocal
           ,
           but
           doth
           ordinarily
           confess
           an
           Alterity
           or
           Variation
           from
           Good
           to
           Evil
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           friendship
           or
           enmity
           of
           any
           
             Third
             Natural
             Agent
          
           associated
           ,
           at
           the
           Arbitrary
           Election
           of
           the
           Experimentator
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           from
           the
           Counter-activity
           of
           intemperate
           Heat
           ,
           Actual
           or
           Potential
           ,
           of
           any
           venenate
           o●…
           deleterious
           Quality
           ,
           corrosive
           and
           septical
           Medicament
           ,
           putrefactive
           Acidity
           ,
           &c.
           consubstantially
           applied
           unto
           ,
           and
           confermentate
           with
           the
           Mumy
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           magnetically
           
           sympathetick
           Remedy
           ,
           there
           immediately
           arise
           〈◊〉
           Reincrudescence
           of
           the
           Wound
           ,
           and
           a
           Recidivation
           or
           return
           of
           all
           oppressive
           symptomes
           dependent
           :
           then
           is
           it
           established
           ,
           beyond
           the
           question
           of
           any
           the
           most
           Pyrrhonian
           Incredulity
           ,
           that
           the
           Sanation
           of
           Wounds
           ;
           at
           distance
           ,
           is
           not
           rightly
           adscriptive
           to
           the
           single
           power
           of
           Nature
           ,
           converting
           the
           blood
           successively
           distilling
           from
           its
           intersected
           Condu●…ts
           ,
           into
           a
           genial
           Balsam
           ;
           but
           more
           properly
           attributary
           to
           the
           confederate
           
           virtue
           of
           the
           Vnguent
           or
           Powder
           ,
           idiosyncratically
           opposed
           to
           the
           essential
           hostility
           of
           that
           Acid
           Vulture
           ,
           which
           ravenously
           devours
           the
           Ca●…bium
           ,
           or
           rorid
           destillament
           ordained
           for
           the
           Vegetation
           and
           Reunition
           of
           the
           wounded
           part
           .
           But
           the
           Hypothesis
           is
           uncontroulable
           upon
           the
           evidence
           of
           Sir
           
             K.
             D.
          
           his
           Experiment
           ,
           in
           tossing
           the
           life
           of
           Master
           Howel
           ,
           from
           hazard
           to
           safety
           ,
           from
           safety
           to
           hazard
           ,
           and
           back
           to
           durable
           safety
           again
           ,
           at
           pleasure
           :
           therefore
           is
           the
           Inference
           also
           sound
           and
           justifiable
           .
           For
           the
           propense
           submission
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           a
           deleterious
           influence
           ,
           transmitted
           from
           a
           remote
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           or
           convoy
           of
           the
           Mumial
           Effluviums
           ,
           shot
           from
           the
           extravenated
           blood
           back
           to
           its
           vital
           fountain
           ;
           doth
           implicitely
           manifest
           her
           emolument
           and
           relief
           received
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           invisible
           transvection
           ▪
           from
           the
           grateful
           and
           congenerous
           deradiations
           ,
           or
           individuated
           Magnetism
           of
           a
           remote
           Friend
           .
           Since
           Contraries
           ever
           imply
           the
           necessary
           existence
           each
           of
           other
           .
        
         
           Another
           Block
           there
           is
           ,
           at
           which
           not
           onely
           the
           herd
           
           of
           Fools
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           greatest
           Clerks
           use
           to
           stumble
           ,
           in
           their
           quest
           of
           this
           Secret.
           Requisite
           it
           is
           (
           say
           they
           )
           that
           every
           Natural
           Agent
           be
           immediately
           applied
           to
           its
           determinate
           Patient
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           its
           specifical
           Activity
           ,
           though
           neer
           so
           potent
           and
           expedite
           ,
           must
           be
           lost
           in
           a
           fruitless
           expence
           ,
           and
           unsatisfaction
           of
           its
           particular
           end
           ;
           but
           the
           
             Sympathetical
             Remedy
          
           is
           not
           topically
           approximated
           to
           the
           Wound
           ;
           therefore
           must
           it
           be
           ,
           either
           no
           Natural
           Remedy
           ,
           or
           a
           vain
           and
           inefficacious
           one
           ,
           at
           best
           .
           But
           this
           Argument
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           appearance
           plausible
           ,
           weigheth
           not
           one
           grain
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           more
           exact
           Reason
           ,
           against
           our
           theory
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           easily
           blown
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           by
           this
           distinctive
           Answer
           .
           
           If
           it
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           every
           Natural
           Agent
           ought
           immediately
           ,
           
             immediatione
             suppositi
          
           ,
           to
           touch
           the
           Patient
           ,
           upon
           which
           its
           virtue
           is
           proximely
           to
           be
           discharged
           ,
           but
           remo●…ely
           ,
           by
           th●…
           mediation
           of
           otherbodies
           interjacent
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Active
           is
           communicated
           to
           the
           distant
           Passive
           :
           w●…
           willingly
           grant
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Major
           ,
           to
           be
           solid
           and
           undeniable
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           i●…
           suffic●…h
           to
           the
           support
           of
           our
           Magnetism
           ,
           that
           the
           Active
           touch
           upon
           the
           Passive
           o●…
           Object
           proper
           and
           remote
           ,
           
             immediatione
             virtutis
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           cannot
           but
           smile
           at
           the
           weakness
           and
           incongruity
           of
           the
           Minor
           ;
           because
           the
           Sympathe●…k
           .
           Remedy
           ought
           immediately
           ▪
           
             immediatione
             suppositi
          
           ,
           to
           touch
           that
           subject
           ,
           upon
           which
           its
           virtue
           is
           first
           received
           :
           but
           not
           the
           part
           affected
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           virtue
           is
           secondarily
           and
           ultimately
           received
           and
           terminated
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           accommodate
           instruments
           ,
           whether
           bodies
           situate
           at
           convehi●…
           intervals
           ,
           or
           continuate
           by
           succession
           of
           parts
           .
           For
           thus
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           extension
           of
           a
           medium
           ,
           do
           we
           warm
           our
           hands
           at
           the
           fire
           ▪
           and
           the
           S●…
           transmits
           his
           vigorous
           influence
           and
           heat
           ,
           to
           our
           〈◊〉
           Globe
           ▪
           And
           in
           this
           degree
           of
           (
           affinity
           ,
           are
           
             Sympathetical
             Medicaments
          
           allied
           unto
           
             ●…lesti
             ●…nfluences
             ▪
          
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           A●…
           ,
           but
           vast
           Rocks
           of
           Adamant
           ,
           Walls
           ,
           and
           any
           the
           most
           compacted
           and
           opace
           bodies
           are
           subjects
           qualified
           to
           admit
           and
           convoy
           this
           Magnetical
           Virtue
           ,
           to
           its
           peculiar
           object
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           any
           the
           most
           potent
           Astral
           Transmission
           .
           Vpon
           which
           ground
           ,
           if
           any
           stick
           at
           the
           vast
           and
           unlimitted
           extension
           of
           that
           
             Sphear
             of
             Activity
          
           ,
           assigned
           by
           the
           immense
           Bounty
           of
           Nature
           ,
           ●…nto
           
             Sympathetical
             R●…dies
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           can
           〈◊〉
           conc●…
           an
           ●…finite
           
             O●…
             of
             〈◊〉
          
           unto
           
             ●…elestial
             Influxes
          
           :
           he
           hath
           very
           great
           cause
           ,
           either
           to
           lament
           his
           Ignorance
           of
           those
           ,
           or
           
           repent
           his
           Credulity
           of
           these
           .
           And
           I
           profess
           ,
           that
           if
           my
           rude
           ●…ar
           may
           have
           the
           liberty
           to
           judg
           ,
           
             Principium
             Actionis
             Sympathetica
             ,
             est
             Facultas
             influentiis
             affinis
             ,
             〈◊〉
             per
             irradiationem
             in
             objectum
             sibi
             appropriatum
             :
          
           sounds
           as
           like
           an
           Axiom
           of
           constant
           truth
           ,
           as
           
             Idem
             Accidens
             non
             mig●…
             de
             subjecto
             in
             subjectum
             .
          
        
         
           Hitherto
           hath
           my
           imployment
           been
           to
           clear
           the
           Prospect
           ,
           by
           the
           necessary
           remove
           of
           such
           Doubts
           ,
           as
           seemed
           very
           much
           to
           obscure
           the
           resplendent
           lustre
           of
           Magnetism
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Excellencies
           of
           Sympathetical
           Remedies
           imperceptible
           ;
           especially
           to
           those
           purblinde
           Moles
           ,
           whose
           imperfect
           opticks
           could
           never
           endure
           to
           ●…y
           into
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Intellectual
           and
           Spiritual
           World
           ,
           but
           think
           the
           debt
           of
           their
           Creation
           fully
           discharged
           ,
           in
           a
           slight
           and
           superficial
           speculation
           of
           the
           Material
           ,
           and
           never
           were
           admitted
           to
           a
           neerer
           privacy
           with
           Nature
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           touched
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           her
           upper
           garment
           .
           And
           my
           now
           task
           should
           be
           ,
           to
           endevour
           an
           ample
           presentment
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Causes
           of
           Hoplochristical
           Sanation
           .
           But
           of
           this
           I
           can
           here
           hold
           forth
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           a
           thin
           ,
           blew
           Landskip
           ▪
           or
           Abridgment
           :
           chiefly
           in
           respect
           the
           more
           learned
           pencils
           of
           
             Bapt
             ▪
             Porta
             ,
             Severinus
             ,
             Hortmannus
             ,
             Kircherus
             ,
             Cabeus
             ,
             Rob.
             de
             Fluctibus
             ,
          
           (
           that
           Torrent
           of
           Sympathetical
           Knowledg
           )
           and
           the
           choisest
           flower
           in
           our
           Garden
           Sir
           
             K.
             Digby
          
           ,
           have
           already
           enriched
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           ample
           and
           elegant
           descriptions
           of
           the
           manner
           ,
           how
           Sympathetically
           Magnetick
           Agents
           transmit
           their
           Spiritual
           Energy
           ,
           unto
           determinate
           Patients
           ,
           at
           vast
           and
           indeterminate
           distance
           ;
           and
           secondarily
           ,
           because
           in
           my
           precedent
           Declarement
           of
           the
           Magnetical
           operation
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           I
           unavoidably
           fell
           upon
           a
           plain
           (
           though
           narrow
           )
           delineation
           of
           the
           same
           subject
           .
        
         
         
           Consider
           we
           ,
           first
           the
           interminable
           ,
           and
           almost
           infinite
           
           
             Extent
             of
             Divisibili●…y
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           the
           razor
           of
           most
           acute
           thought
           ,
           redivide
           the
           subdivisions
           of
           an
           Atome
           ,
           and
           distinctly
           perpend
           ,
           how
           large
           a
           round
           of
           
             spiritual
             Aporrhoeaes
          
           ,
           or
           Evaporations
           may
           be
           made
           and
           maintained
           by
           a
           very
           small
           Body
           ,
           actually
           subtiliated
           ,
           and
           emitting
           a
           continued
           steam
           of
           most
           subtle
           effluviums
           .
           Let
           us
           remember
           also
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           general
           consent
           
           of
           all
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           undeniable
           testimony
           of
           trivial
           Experience
           ,
           every
           mixt
           Body
           ,
           of
           an
           unctuous
           Composition
           ,
           doth
           uncessantly
           vent
           ,
           or
           expire
           a
           circumferential
           steam
           of
           invisible
           Atomes
           ,
           homogeneous
           and
           consimilar
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           the
           same
           identical
           nature
           with
           it self
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           efficaciously
           operative
           to
           the
           same
           Finality
           :
           which
           minute
           subtiliations
           ,
           wafted
           on
           the
           wings
           of
           a
           convenient
           medium
           ,
           interposed
           betwixt
           the
           accommodate
           Object
           and
           the
           body
           exhalant
           ,
           and
           so
           arriving
           at
           an
           analogous
           Patient
           ,
           do
           immediately
           discharge
           their
           Activity
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           of
           mutation
           subdue
           the
           same
           to
           a
           Conformity●…
           
           or
           Qualification
           requisite●…
           to
           the
           Causation
           of
           that
           particular
           effect
           ,
           originally
           enjoyned
           to
           the
           Seminal
           Entity
           of
           the
           Agent
           .
           Then
           let
           us
           stretch
           our
           Intellectuals
           ,
           to
           fathome
           ,
           how
           immensly
           long
           the
           arm
           of
           sympathy
           must
           be
           conceded
           ,
           by
           all
           that
           shall
           observe
           ,
           how
           the
           Contagion
           of
           the
           
             Small
             Pox
          
           and
           Plague
           *
           is
           frequently
           darted
           from
           one
           Brother
           or
           Sister
           to
           another
           ,
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           many
           hundred
           leagues
           ,
           by
           invisible
           emissions
           ,
           or
           
             Pestilential
             Atomes
          
           ;
           without
           all
           
           excuse
           of
           intelligence
           or
           mutual
           Commerce
           by
           intervenient
           messengers
           :
           as
           also
           of
           Fear
           and
           Imagination
           .
           How
           a
           Tagliacotian
           Nose
           ,
           enfeoffed
           with
           a
           Community
           
           of
           Vitality
           and
           Vegetation
           ,
           by
           right
           of
           Transplantation
           ,
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           hath
           grown
           cadaverous
           ,
           and
           dropt
           off
           ,
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           that
           Porters
           death
           ,
           in
           Bononia
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           arm
           it
           was
           first
           exected
           .
           And
           finally
           (
           that
           we
           may
           supersede
           the
           
           rehearsal
           of
           other
           
             Naturally
             magical
          
           examples
           )
           how
           carefully
           good
           Huswives
           avoid
           the
           boyling
           over
           of
           their
           Milk
           ;
           lest
           the
           Atomes
           thereof
           subtiliated
           by
           the
           intense
           heat
           of
           Fire
           ,
           and
           roving
           abroad
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           
             Igneous
             Atomes
          
           ,
           should
           be
           attracted
           by
           the
           Cows
           Udder
           (
           for
           the
           source
           or
           Fountain
           of
           every
           effusion
           ,
           acteth
           a
           magnetical
           part
           ,
           and
           draweth
           to
           it self
           the
           subdivisions
           of
           that
           same
           effusion
           ,
           situate
           within
           the
           Orb
           of
           its
           Alliciency
           )
           and
           so
           an
           Inflammation
           be
           caused
           ,
           by
           the
           apposition
           of
           the
           Atomes
           of
           Fire
           concomitant
           .
           And
           when
           we
           shall
           have
           thus
           cast
           about
           ,
           
           summed
           up
           our
           reflections
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           accommodated
           the
           like
           effects
           ,
           daily
           occurring
           to
           the
           Comparative
           perpension
           of
           
             Magnetical
             Vulneraries
          
           :
           we
           shall
           naturally
           fall
           upon
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           our
           rest
           in
           this
           Conclusion
           :
           
             That
             the
             sanation
             of
             Wounds
             ,
             by
             remote
             means
             applied
             to
             the
             Weapon
             ,
             or
             cloth
             imbued
             with
             the
             blood
             ,
             is
             no
             Diabolical
             ,
             nor
             prestigious
             ,
             but
             a
             meer
             ordinary
             effect
             of
             Natural
             Causes
             ,
             operating
             by
             Magnetism
             .
          
           For
           very
           Familiar
           must
           it
           be
           made
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           effused
           from
           a
           wound
           ,
           doth
           constantly
           (
           until
           the
           last
           act
           of
           putrefaction
           )
           hold
           an
           influential
           commerce
           with
           and
           affinity
           
           unto
           its
           proper
           Fountain
           ,
           yet
           enjoying
           a
           more
           perfect
           state
           of
           Vitality
           ,
           in
           its
           native
           Conservatory
           ,
           the
           Veins
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           relation
           ,
           doth
           continually
           send
           
           forth
           subtle
           streams
           ,
           or
           invisible
           Emissaries
           of
           
             Mumial
             Atomes
          
           ,
           toward
           that
           Fountain
           ,
           or
           grand
           Source
           ,
           as
           Ambassadors
           ,
           to
           intimate
           the
           faithful
           Correspondence
           and
           Amity
           yet
           maintained
           :
           that
           these
           Magnetical
           Nuntii
           ,
           being
           joyned
           in
           commission
           and
           confermentate
           with
           the
           Balsamical
           Emanations
           of
           the
           
             Sympathetick
             Vnguent
          
           or
           
             Powder
             ▪
          
           do
           carry
           them
           home
           to
           the
           wound
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           the
           Exotick
           and
           destructive
           Acidity
           ,
           impressed
           upon
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Wound
           ,
           and
           defeating
           the
           attempts
           of
           Nature
           towards
           the
           redintegration
           and
           accretion
           of
           the
           Continuity
           infringed
           ,
           may
           be
           subdued
           and
           eradicated
           by
           the
           
             Medicinal
             Faculty
          
           of
           the
           Atomes
           ,
           deradiated
           from
           the
           Vnguent
           ,
           and
           conducted
           along
           to
           the
           wound
           in
           the
           arms
           of
           the
           
             Mumial
             Atomes
          
           .
           Since
           we
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           but
           Philosophy
           enough
           to
           examine
           the
           Natural
           endowments
           of
           each
           single
           Ingredient
           of
           the
           Composition
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           third
           Quality
           resulting
           from
           their
           Commixture
           of
           Confermentation
           :
           will
           deny
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Armary
             Vnguent
          
           ,
           is
           impregnated
           with
           a
           
             sanative
             Faculty
          
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           may
           be
           too
           violent
           and
           intense
           ,
           if
           the
           Vnguent
           were
           applied
           in
           body
           ,
           without
           the
           requisite
           allay
           and
           refraction
           of
           previous
           Attenuation
           .
        
         
           Thus
           (
           judicious
           Reader
           )
           have
           you
           seen
           me
           ,
           in
           very
           few
           minutes
           ,
           run
           over
           my
           main
           course
           of
           the
           Reasons
           of
           Hoplochrism
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           since
           I
           may
           not
           come
           so
           neer
           to
           the
           guilt
           of
           Arrogancy
           ,
           as
           confidently
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           won
           ;
           I
           freely
           submit
           to
           your
           equitable
           Arbitration
           for
           censure
           ,
           whether
           I
           have
           not
           contended
           fairly
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           for
           the
           Garland
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           far
           outstript
           those
           my
           two
           hotspurred
           Adversaries
           ,
           Ignorance
           and
           ●…resumption
           .
           But
           yet
           must
           I
           become
           a
           further
           exercise
           of
           your
           Patience
           ,
           by
           holding
           you
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           going
           along
           with
           me
           ,
           
           over
           two
           other
           very
           〈◊〉
           Stages
           ▪
           which
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           measure
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           my
           plenary
           discharge
           of
           a
           rash
           promise
           ,
           which
           the
           clamorous
           importunity
           of
           some
           friends
           prevail'd
           upon
           my
           too
           flexile
           genius
           to
           enter
           into
           ▪
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           to
           scan
           over
           the
           second
           Paradox
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             Nativity
             of
             Tartar
             in
             Wine
             ▪
          
           Here
           ,
           I
           profess
           ,
           I
           highly
           admire
           the
           sagacity
           of
           Helmonts
           wit
           ,
           in
           so
           exactly
           tracing
           this
           obscure
           Entity
           ,
           back
           to
           its
           first
           single
           constitutive
           Principles
           ,
           hunting
           through
           all
           those
           gradual
           mutations
           ,
           which
           he
           distinctly
           scented
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Conglaciation
           of
           Wines
           ,
           in
           cold
           Climats
           ,
           as
           their
           Fermentation
           ,
           in
           hot
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           their
           being
           brought
           home
           from
           the
           Press
           .
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           gainsaid
           ,
           by
           any
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Wine
           ,
           in
           avoidance
           of
           its
           irreconcilable
           Antagonist
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           retreating
           to
           the
           Center
           of
           its
           liquor
           ,
           doth
           leave
           the
           Cortex
           ,
           or
           outward
           round
           ,
           open
           to
           the
           invasion
           of
           Acidity
           ;
           which
           being
           the
           first
           
           degree
           of
           Corruption
           (
           for
           if
           we
           boyl
           any
           Flesh
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           but
           newly
           seized
           on
           by
           Putrefaction
           ,
           the
           broth
           thereof
           will
           have
           a
           manifest
           sowreness
           )
           and
           wanting
           an
           object
           ,
           whereon
           to
           sate
           its
           Appetite
           of
           Corrosion
           and
           Dissolution
           ,
           doth
           instantly
           dive
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           there
           operate
           upon
           the
           dregs
           ,
           or
           residence
           of
           Terrenity
           ,
           subsiding
           upon
           a
           precedent
           Diacrisis
           ,
           or
           sequestration
           of
           Heterogeneities
           :
           and
           so
           doth
           ,
           by
           a
           second
           ebullition
           ,
           cause
           them
           to
           reascend
           to
           the
           Convexities
           of
           the
           Liquor
           .
           But
           whether
           ,
           the
           
             Acid
             Spirit
          
           ,
           being
           coagulated
           in
           the
           very
           act
           of
           Dissolution
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Chymick
           Axiome
           ,
           
             Omnis
             Spiritus
             dissolvens
             ,
             eadem
             actione
             ,
             qua
             corpora
             dissolvit
             ,
             coagulatur
             ,
          
           be
           the
           immediate
           Cause
           of
           the
           Concretion
           or
           Coagmentation
           of
           the
           dissolved
           and
           fluctuating
           Faeces
           :
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           am
           yet
           unsatisfied
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           my
           haesitancy
           ,
           in
           
           this
           particular
           ,
           is
           that
           upon
           a
           strict
           and
           laborious
           exploration
           of
           the
           Causes
           of
           Coagulation
           ,
           conductive
           to
           Lapidescence
           or
           Petrification
           ,
           in
           my
           Dissertation
           
             De
             Lithiasi
          
           ,
           of
           stones
           in
           the
           Microcosm
           ,
           I
           found
           ;
           that
           the
           onely
           Gorgon
           ,
           or
           Lapidifactory
           Principle
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           Concreted
           substances
           ow
           their
           Coagulation
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           destruction
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           return
           to
           their
           primitive
           Incontinuity
           and
           Volatility
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Saline
             Fixative
             Spirit
          
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           in
           that
           discourse
           sufficiently
           proved
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           should
           rather
           derive
           the
           pedigree
           of
           Tartar
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           When
           the
           
             Acid
             Spirit
          
           ,
           immersed
           in
           an
           excessive
           quantity
           of
           Terrenity
           ,
           becomes
           evirate
           ,
           
           languid
           ,
           and
           insufficient
           to
           the
           volatilization
           of
           the
           more
           gross
           ,
           ponderous
           ,
           and
           fixt
           parts
           of
           the
           Faeces
           ;
           it
           is
           wholly
           overcome
           by
           the
           predominant
           power
           of
           the
           
             Saline
             Gorgon
          
           ,
           ambuscadoed
           in
           the
           terrestrial
           Residence
           :
           and
           so
           immediately
           upon
           this
           conquest
           ,
           all
           the
           
             Terrestrial
             Atomes
          
           are
           fixed
           ,
           coagmentated
           ,
           and
           ferruminated
           into
           a
           solid
           Concretion
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           Tartar
           adhering
           to
           the
           sides
           of
           Wine
           Casks
           .
        
         
           Here
           also
           doth
           my
           constant
           Fidelity
           to
           Truth
           ,
           make
           
           me
           to
           observe
           ;
           that
           if
           Vineger
           be
           made
           of
           Wine
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           are
           all
           Exhausted
           ,
           by
           the
           destructive
           embraces
           of
           Heat
           ,
           surrounding
           the
           vessel
           ,
           and
           so
           insensibly
           extracting
           all
           radical
           vigor
           and
           essential
           vitality
           from
           the
           mass
           of
           liquor
           ,
           propter
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           to
           be
           united
           to
           a
           consimilar
           substance
           ;
           as
           seemeth
           most
           consonant
           to
           Experience
           ;
           then
           doubtless
           ,
           that
           great
           Privy
           Counsellor
           to
           Nature
           ,
           Sennertus
           *
           ,
           hath
           deserved
           the
           refuge
           of
           that
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Bernhardus
             non
             videt
             omnia
          
           ,
           in
           his
           mistake
           ,
           That
           Vineger
           should
           be
           made
           of
           Wine
           ,
           wherein
           the
           spirits
           are
           fixed
           or
           congelated
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           oppressive
           quantity
           of
           
             Fixative
             Salt
          
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           immaturity
           ,
           
           austerity
           and
           defective
           Fermentation
           of
           the
           Must
           ,
           and
           not
           out
           of
           Wine
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           are
           separated
           by
           Exhaustion
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           must
           have
           miscarried
           in
           his
           design
           of
           drawing
           Spirit
           of
           Wine
           out
           of
           Vineger
           ,
           which
           project
           he
           mentioned
           both
           in
           his
           
             Chymical
             Operations
          
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           incomparable
           Tract
           ,
           
             De
             Consensu
             Chymicorum
             cum
             Galenicis
          
           .
        
         
           My
           last
           unwilling
           task
           ,
           is
           the
           delivery
           of
           my
           suffrage
           ,
           upon
           that
           inscrutable
           Paradox
           ,
           asserted
           by
           Helmont
           in
           his
           Discourse
           of
           
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Man
             ,
          
           as
           the
           main
           point
           he
           drives
           at
           in
           all
           that
           Meditation
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           
             Reason
             is
             no
             radical
             ,
             primitive
             ,
             essential
             part
             of
             the
             Human
             soul
             ,
             but
             a
             caduce
             ,
             spurious
             Faculty
             ,
             accidentally
             Advenient
             upon
             the
             Degradation
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             by
             eating
             the
             poysonous
             Fruit
             of
             the
             forbidden
             Tree
          
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           
             separable
             from
             the
             soul
             ,
             at
             the
             instant
             of
             her
             emancipation
             from
             her
             prison
             of
             Clay
             ,
             and
             wholly
             useless
             to
             her
             in
             her
             state
             of
             restitution
             to
             the
             Clarity
             of
             Abstracted
             and
             Intuitive
             Intellection
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           opinion
           (
           I
           blush
           not
           to
           profess
           )
           I
           have
           formerly
           leaned
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           propensity
           thereunto
           kindled
           in
           me
           by
           a
           short
           passage
           in
           S.
           Augustine
           *
           ,
           as
           by
           finding
           ,
           in
           my
           solitary
           speculations
           ,
           a
           readiness
           in
           my
           beleif
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           conviction
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Arguments
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Soul
           layeth
           hold
           on
           her
           hopes
           of
           future
           Beatitude
           ,
           with
           her
           right
           hand
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           firm
           and
           unalterable
           Apprehension
           of
           objects
           ,
           
           to
           which
           her
           left
           hand
           of
           Reason
           can
           never
           be
           extended
           :
           yea
           ,
           so
           far
           short
           doth
           our
           most
           advanced
           and
           illuminated
           Reason
           come
           of
           the
           true
           Cognition
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           
             Omnipotence
             ,
             Infinity
             ,
             Eternity
             ,
             &c.
          
           that
           ,
           in
           every
           step
           of
           our
           journey
           towards
           the
           true
           Elizium
           ,
           we
           must
           quit
           the
           dark
           Lanthorn
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           wholly
           
           throw
           our selves
           upon
           the
           implicit
           conduct
           of
           Faith.
           For
           a
           deplorable
           truth
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           unconstant
           ,
           variable
           ,
           and
           seductive
           imposture
           of
           Reason
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           onely
           unhappy
           cause
           ,
           to
           which
           Religion
           doth
           ow
           all
           those
           wide
           ,
           irreconcileable
           and
           numerous
           rents
           and
           schisms
           ,
           in
           the
           seamless
           and
           indivisible
           Coat
           of
           Faith
           ,
           made
           by
           men
           of
           the
           greatest
           Logick
           ,
           and
           even
           such
           ,
           whose
           intenser
           flames
           of
           Devotion
           had
           rendred
           their
           mindes
           the
           whitest
           and
           most
           purified
           from
           the
           lees
           of
           
             Temporal
             interest
          
           :
           every
           Faction
           alleadging
           a
           rational
           induction
           ,
           or
           ground
           for
           its
           peculiar
           Def●…ection
           ,
           from
           the
           unity
           of
           Truth
           ;
           Reason
           having
           ,
           in
           their
           judgments
           ,
           erected
           the
           rotten
           and
           fragil
           reed
           of
           meer
           Futation
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           sound
           and
           inflexible
           Pillar
           of
           certain
           and
           fiduciary
           Cognition
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           Minde
           of
           man
           ,
           squared
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           stands
           ascertained
           ,
           that
           the
           
           form
           or
           essence
           of
           Verity
           ,
           is
           unical
           ,
           single
           ,
           and
           devoid
           of
           all
           Alterity
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           in
           its
           abstracted
           simplicity
           ,
           apprehendeth
           onely
           the
           
             unity
             of
             verity
          
           :
           but
           Reason
           is
           unavoidably
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           delusion
           of
           Multiplicity
           ,
           and
           distraction
           of
           Alterity
           ,
           and
           therefore
           unfit
           to
           steer
           the
           Will
           ,
           in
           the
           act
           of
           
             Election
             .
             Quippe
             quae
          
           (
           as
           Helmont
           ,
           most
           significantly
           )
           
             facilè
             per
             linguas
             ,
             nunc
             ad
             unum
             ,
             nunc
             verò
             ad
             alterum
             extremorum
             ,
             nutabunda
             flecteretur
             ,
             rationésque
             ubique
             inveniret
             ,
             fingeret
             ,
             substerneret
             ,
             juxta
             placita
             desideriorum
             .
          
           (
           3.
           )
           The
           Minde
           ,
           having
           once
           fathomed
           the
           extent
           of
           her
           wings
           ,
           in
           Metaphysical
           
           speculations
           ,
           becomes
           assured
           ,
           that
           after
           her
           delivery
           from
           the
           Dungeon
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           she
           shall
           have
           all
           her
           knowledg
           full
           ,
           entire
           ,
           abstracted
           ,
           in
           one
           single
           act
           ;
           not
           successive
           ,
           not
           extorted
           by
           the
           oblique
           violence
           of
           premises
           ,
           not
           erroneous
           ,
           controvertible
           ,
           or
           dubious
           :
           that
           she
           shall
           no
           longer
           groan
           under
           
           the
           perplexity
           of
           framing
           Demonstrations
           ,
           by
           wr●…sting
           ,
           deducing
           ,
           inferring
           ,
           concluding
           one
           proposition
           from
           another
           ;
           whether
           in
           order
           to
           her
           act
           of
           Conception
           or
           Notification
           .
           (
           4.
           )
           Where
           precedeth
           no
           Discourse
           ,
           no
           
           Composition
           ,
           nor
           Connexion
           of
           Premises
           ;
           there
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           can
           succeed
           no
           Conclusion
           ,
           Consecution
           ,
           or
           Reason
           :
           but
           the
           Science
           of
           the
           Premises
           ,
           is
           always
           more
           certain
           ,
           then
           the
           Science
           of
           the
           Conclusion
           (
           since
           the
           certitude
           of
           the
           Inference
           ,
           is
           extracted
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           doth
           necessarily
           depend
           upon
           the
           Certitude
           of
           the
           proposition
           conceded
           )
           and
           that
           Science
           is
           radically
           seated
           in
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           without
           the
           concurrence
           of
           Reason
           ,
           because
           we
           finde
           it
           elder
           then
           the
           Demonstration
           .
           And
           questionless
           ,
           this
           were
           a
           fair
           ground
           for
           any
           able
           pen
           to
           contend
           upon
           ;
           that
           Reason
           doth
           not
           generate
           ,
           in
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           any
           more
           ,
           then
           a
           Caliginous
           or
           Spurious
           Cognition
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           call
           a
           specious
           Putation
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           indubitate
           Science
           of
           the
           Verity
           of
           Essences
           ,
           of
           the
           simplicity
           of
           things
           abstracted
           ,
           and
           of
           first
           Propositions
           ,
           or
           leading
           notions
           in
           Syllogisms
           ,
           doth
           not
           flow
           from
           the
           polluted
           and
           tempestuous
           stream
           of
           Reason
           ;
           but
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           from
           a
           more
           divine
           ,
           serene
           ,
           luminous
           Fountain
           ,
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           ,
           with
           Solomon
           ,
           adventure
           thus
           to
           describe
           :
           It
           is
           
             The
             breath
             of
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             influence
             flowing
             from
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Light
             ,
             the
             unspotted
             Mirror
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             being
             but
             one
             ,
             she
             can
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             remaining
             in
             her self
             she
             maketh
             all
             things
             new
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           (
           5.
           )
           Let
           any
           Probleme
           in
           Philosophy
           
           be
           propounded
           to
           ten
           ,
           or
           twenty
           (
           the
           number
           is
           of
           no
           concernment
           )
           the
           most
           sage
           Oedipuse's
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           a
           reason
           demanded
           from
           each
           apart
           :
           and
           
           I
           dare
           promise
           ,
           you
           shall
           observe
           ,
           the
           variety
           of
           opinions
           will
           stand
           in
           aequilibrio
           with
           the
           number
           of
           Persons
           ;
           every
           single
           head
           being
           deluded
           by
           the
           imposture
           of
           specious
           Reason
           ,
           and
           so
           contumaciously
           adhering
           to
           its
           particular
           Apprehension
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           modest
           of
           them
           all
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           swear
           ,
           that
           his
           Solution
           hath
           touched
           the
           white
           and
           Centre
           of
           Truth
           ;
           when
           ,
           peradventure
           ,
           not
           one
           among
           them
           hath
           ever
           shot
           neer
           it
           .
           Such
           a
           Chameleon
           is
           our
           Reason
           ;
           and
           so
           variously
           delusive
           .
           (
           6.
           )
           Truth
           is
           impressed
           onely
           upon
           
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           the
           verity
           understood
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           adequation
           of
           the
           Intellect
           to
           the
           object
           ;
           or
           more
           plainly
           ,
           the
           Intellects
           putting
           on
           the
           Form
           of
           the
           thing
           comprehended
           (
           for
           the
           Intellect
           knoweth
           objects
           in
           the
           reality
           of
           their
           distinct
           Essence
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           interchangeably
           certified
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           things
           ,
           by
           the
           things
           ,
           themselves
           :
           Since
           the
           Esse
           of
           things
           is
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           ever
           true
           ,
           and
           their
           Essence
           and
           the
           Essence
           of
           Truth
           ;
           are
           homogeneal
           and
           identical
           )
           and
           therefore
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           carried
           forth
           to
           a
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           abstract
           Forms
           of
           objects
           ,
           is
           always
           directly
           true
           .
           Now
           since
           the
           Imagination
           ,
           or
           its
           laborious
           Faculty
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           is
           a
           certain
           oblique
           and
           circulatory
           way
           of
           intelligence
           ,
           wyerdrawn
           through
           the
           devious
           meanders
           ,
           and
           complex
           paths
           of
           Discourse
           ;
           but
           not
           by
           the
           immediate
           Metamorphosis
           of
           adequation
           ,
           or
           Protean
           shifting
           of
           its
           own
           Form
           ,
           into
           the
           Form
           of
           the
           thing
           apprehended
           :
           therefore
           is
           the
           way
           of
           Cognition
           by
           Reason
           ,
           Fallacious
           and
           Nonscientifical
           .
           (
           7.
           )
           Whatever
           soundeth
           but
           analogous
           or
           
           affine
           ,
           that
           doth
           Reason
           positively
           judg
           ,
           consonant
           and
           homogeneous
           to
           Verity
           :
           when
           yet
           Reason
           and
           Truth
           are
           infinitely
           Disparate
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           roots
           of
           their
           Essences
           .
           
           For
           Verity
           is
           ,
           
             Ens
             reale
             ,
             verum
          
           :
           But
           Reason
           is
           ,
           
             Ens
             mentale
             ,
             problematicum
          
           ,
           and
           onely
           plausible
           ,
           or
           apparent
           ;
           and
           hence
           do
           our
           Metaphysicians
           account
           of
           
             En●…
             rationis
          
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           Non-ens
           ,
           as
           deriving
           its
           geniture
           from
           no
           more
           substantial
           a
           Father
           ,
           then
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           its
           production
           ,
           from
           the
           wanton
           and
           inconstant
           womb
           of
           Putation
           .
           (
           8.
           )
           Many
           wise
           men
           ,
           great
           
           Scholars
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           tender
           ,
           in
           the
           point
           of
           their
           Allegeance
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           have
           thought
           it
           no
           dishonor
           to
           their
           Creation
           ,
           nor
           Diminution
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           transcendent
           dignity
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           to
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Faculty
             of
             Discourse
          
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           greater
           degree
           of
           obscurity
           ,
           
             may
             be
             attributed
             to
             brute
             Animals
             .
          
           I
           presume
           ,
           this
           hard
           saying
           will
           ,
           by
           the
           unisone
           vote
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           be
           soon
           condemned
           to
           relish
           more
           of
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           then
           the
           Christian
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           exploded
           for
           Contagious
           and
           Ethnical
           .
           But
           that
           indifferent
           Ear
           ,
           that
           shall
           have
           so
           much
           patience
           ,
           as
           to
           hear
           St.
           Jerome
           relate
           his
           story
           of
           the
           *
           Faune
           ,
           or
           semi-humane
           Monster
           ,
           that
           having
           vocally
           acknowledged
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           embraced
           the
           Christian
           belief
           ,
           received
           the
           symbols
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desired
           the
           mediatory
           Prayers
           of
           Anthony
           ,
           the
           Anachoret
           ,
           conversed
           a
           long
           time
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           :
           shall
           observe
           the
           Arithmetick
           of
           Bees
           *
           ,
           in
           computing
           their
           Hives
           morn
           and
           even
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           method
           of
           directing
           themselves
           each
           to
           his
           proper
           home
           ,
           but
           the
           number
           of
           their
           particular
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           miss
           ,
           upon
           a
           transposition
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           stray
           and
           are
           lost
           in
           their
           mistake
           of
           entering
           another
           Hive
           ;
           And
           finally
           shall
           to
           
           these
           evidences
           ,
           annex
           the
           serious
           Lecture
           of
           that
           eloquent
           Legat
           
             Hieron
             .
             Rorarius
          
           ,
           in
           his
           two
           Books
           ,
           
             Quòd
             animalia
             Bruta
             ratione
             utantur
             meliùs
             homine
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Writers
           on
           the
           same
           Argument
           ;
           will
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           arise
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           a
           well
           tempered
           Enquiry
           ,
           
             Whether
             the
             Power
             of
             Ratiocination
             ,
             be
             not
             in
             common
             to
             some
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             man
             ,
          
           though
           
             Imperfectiori
             modo
          
           ,
           cannot
           misbecome
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           yet
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           most
           rigid
           Divine
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           were
           the
           Temptations
           that
           first
           drew
           me
           into
           a
           belief
           ,
           that
           the
           Power
           of
           Ratiocination
           seemed
           too
           low
           and
           trivial
           an
           Endowment
           ,
           to
           make
           out
           the
           Imperial
           Prerogative
           ,
           of
           mans
           being
           created
           
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ;
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           make
           a
           strong
           reflexion
           upon
           my
           own
           Frailties
           ,
           and
           there
           inform
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           wanted
           not
           cause
           to
           despair
           ,
           of
           ever
           being
           so
           happy
           ,
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           enabled
           ,
           by
           study
           ,
           to
           husband
           my
           share
           of
           Reason
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           use
           ,
           and
           utmost
           improvement
           of
           its
           capacity
           .
           But
           my
           second
           thoughts
           are
           more
           wary
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           a
           part
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           to
           suspend
           my
           positive
           assent
           unto
           this
           nice
           Particular
           ;
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           ,
           this
           dispute
           would
           better
           beseem
           the
           Metaphysical
           Speculations
           of
           the
           
             School
             Divine
          
           ,
           then
           the
           gross
           and
           corporeal
           disquisition
           of
           a
           young
           Physician
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           observed
           Sculls
           of
           the
           largest
           capacity
           ,
           most
           subject
           to
           Scepticity
           ;
           especially
           ,
           in
           Notions
           relating
           to
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           when
           strugled
           from
           the
           eclipse
           of
           Flesh.
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           absolutely
           to
           determine
           pro
           or
           con
           ,
           on
           this
           debate
           ;
           though
           it
           may
           manifest
           the
           fineness
           and
           subtilty
           of
           his
           wit
           ,
           who
           can
           handsomly
           set
           Reason
           against
           her self
           ,
           and
           wound
           her
           at
           heart
           with
           arrows
           stoln
           out
           of
           her
           own
           
           quiver
           ;
           yet
           must
           it
           be
           ,
           a
           bold
           usurpation
           of
           the
           priviledg
           of
           Death
           ,
           to
           whose
           decision
           properly
           doubts
           of
           this
           kinde
           belong
           ;
           that
           being
           the
           universal
           Moderator
           ,
           that
           will
           sate
           our
           Curiosities
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           determine
           all
           our
           Controversies
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Arist.
           
           
             W.
             CHARLETON
             .
          
           
             London
             ,
             
               
                 the
                 2.
                 of
              
               November
               .
               1649.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           In
           Elegantissimam
           Triadem
           Tractatuum
           Philosophicorum
           Doctis
           .
           Van
           -
           Helmont
           de
           
             Magnetismo
             ,
             Tartaro
          
           ,
           &
           Anima
           ;
           AD.
           GUALTERO
           CHARLETON
           Clarissimo
           Chimiatro
           Londin
           .
           Anglico
           Idiomate
           cum
           notis
           donatorum
           :
           Hoc
           ,
           in
           amicitiae
           tesseram
           ,
           apud
           Belgas
           discessurus
           ,
           Epigramma
           Operi
           suo
           praefigendum
           reliquit
           :
           P.
           de
           Cardonnel
           .
        
         
           
             
               DOcta
               Trias
            
             !
             Magnum
             Sophiae
             quae
             condis
             elixir
             ,
          
           
             Quod
             puto
             Termagnum
             vel
             latuisse
             Senem
             :
          
           
             Eia
             avibus
             prodi
             laetis
             ;
             Te
             fama
             secundet
          
           
             Prospera
             ,
             suffragiis
             intemerata
             suis.
          
           
             Digna
             Trias
             Cedro
             ;
             Phoebi
             Lauróque
             perenni
             ,
          
           
             Digna
             vel
             invitos
             conciliare
             Sophos
             :
          
           
             Aonidum
             munus
             sacrum
             ,
             doctaeque
             Minervae
             ,
          
           
             Cui
             nil
             posse
             addi
             Fama
             putabat
             iners
             :
          
           
             Addere
             Suada
             Novos
             ,
             ô
             Charletone
             ,
             Lepores
          
           
             Ausa
             tamen
             Calami
             est
             Dexteritásque
             tui
             .
          
           
             Alter
             dicêris
             meritò
             nunc
             omnibus
             *
             Hermes
             ;
          
           
             Et
             tua
             jam
             summis
             proxima
             Laurus
             erit
             :
          
           
             Quáque
             Theophrastum
             evexit
             Germania
             laude
             ,
          
           
             Helmonti
             in
             *
             Batavis
             gloria
             quanta
             fuit
             :
          
           
             Tàm
             debere
             
               Tibi
               Britones
            
             se
             jure
             fatentur
             ,
          
           
             Vtiliora
             illis
             qui
             Monumenta
             paras
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               V.
               KAL
               .
               VII
               BRIS
               .
               AERAE
               CHRIST
               .
               MDCXLIX
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Alexandri
             Rossaei
          
           Epigramma
           In
           Politam
           hanc
           Translationem
           Anglicam
           Triuim
           D.
           Helmontii
           Tractatuum
           ,
           A
           Domino
           
             Gualt
             .
             Charletono
          
           ,
           M.
           D.
           Clarissimo
           emissam
           .
        
         
           
             QUae
             nêque
             Phillyrides
             ,
             nec
             noverat
             ipse
             Melampus
             ,
          
           
             Jasidésve
             senex
             :
          
           
             Nec
             qui
             Paeoniis
             castum
             revocavit
             ad
             aur
             as
          
           
             Artibus
             Hippolytum
             :
          
           
             Nec
             qui
             inter
             Danaos
             Doctor
             Podalirius
             olim
          
           
             Artis
             Apollineae
          
           
             Noverat
             ;
             haec
             nobis
             Sermone
             Helmontius
             Heros
          
           
             Tradidit
             Ausonio
             .
          
           
             Quamvis
             illi
             omnes
             potuêre
             expellere
             morbos
          
           
             Arte
             Machaonia
             :
          
           
             Non
             tamen
             hi
             rerum
             causas
             novêre
             latentes
             ,
          
           
             Quas
             docet
             iste
             Liber
             ,
          
           
             Quem
             puro
             Sermone
             &
             vocibus
             edidit
             Anglis
          
           
             Charleton
             Jatricus
             .
          
           
             Herculeas
             rerum
             
               vires
               ,
               animámque
            
             reclusit
          
           
             Splendidiore
             face
             :
          
           
             Et
             velut
             Alcides
             ,
             reseravit
             Tartara
             nobis
             ;
          
           
             Non
             Acheronta
             tamen
             .
          
           
             Hic
             Phoebo
             est
             charus
             ,
             sed
             longè
             charior
             esset
          
           
             Si
             Peripateticus
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALEX.
             ROSSE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Learned
           Dr.
           Charleton
           ,
           on
           his
           elegant
           Translation
           of
           some
           most
           select
           pieces
           of
           Helmont
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           his
           excellent
           Notes
           ,
           candid
           Animadversions
           ,
           and
           opportune
           Enlargement
           .
        
         
           
             HElmont
             ,
             though
             dead
             ,
             is
             now
             reviv'd
             .
             Your
             Pen
             ,
          
           
             Like
             Aesons
             Bath
             ,
             instill's
             fresh
             youth
             agen
             ,
          
           
             Into
             his
             pale
             and
             elemental
             Clay
             .
             His
             Tomb
             ,
          
           
             By
             your
             fair
             Midwifery
             ,
             becom's
             a
             Womb
             :
          
           
             From
             whose
             now
             re-impregnate
             
               sperm
               ,
               He
            
          
           
             Buds
             forth
             into
             a
             second
             Infancy
             .
          
           
             Your
             Sheets
             new
             swath
             him
             (
             Sir
             )
             where
             he
             appears
          
           
             More
             vigorous
             in
             this
             youth
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             years
             .
          
           
             We
             're
             now
             convinc'd
             ,
             that
             Sympathies
             combine
          
           
             At
             distance
             ;
             that
             dispersed
             Mumies
             twine
             :
          
           
             That
             Nature
             ,
             on
             one
             string
             ,
             like
             coupled
             Beads
             ,
          
           
             Her
             Rosary
             of
             twisted
             Causes
             threads
             .
          
           
             Since
             what
             of
             those
             he
             first
             asserted
             true
             ,
          
           
             Gathers
             new
             strength
             ,
             and
             Argument
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             Those
             active
             Flames
             ,
             which
             thaw'd
             your
             Brain
             ,
             do
             thence
          
           
             Espouse
             his
             widowed
             Earth
             ,
             with
             Heat
             and
             Sense
             .
          
           
             Those
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             that
             publike
             Mint
             o'
             th'
             Blood
             ,
          
           
             The
             Liver
             ,
             back
             retails
             to
             th'purple
             Flood
             ,
          
           
             Still
             through
             their
             azure
             Limbecks
             ,
             and
             entrust
          
           
             New
             Sap
             ,
             and
             Verdure
             to
             his
             wither'd
             Dust.
          
           
             Sure
             ,
             when
             the
             Soul
             of
             Helmont
             shook
             away
          
           
             The
             Frippery
             ,
             and
             Luggage
             of
             her
             Clay
             ,
          
           
             She
             seem'd
             to
             steal
             into
             your
             Brest
             ;
             and
             there
          
           
             To
             fix
             herself
             ,
             as
             in
             her
             second
             Sphere
             .
          
           
             Yet
             lest
             two
             inmate
             Souls
             ,
             both
             so
             immense
             ,
          
           
             They
             cannot
             be
             unactive
             ,
             chain'd
             in
             Sense
             ,
          
           
           
             Or
             close
             immur'd
             in
             walls
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             should
             rent
          
           
             Uncircumscrib'd
             ,
             the
             brittle
             Tenement
             :
          
           
             They
             virtually
             diffuse
             themselves
             ,
             and
             come
          
           
             Into
             this
             Book
             ,
             by
             an
             Effluvium
             .
          
           
             Within
             whose
             Pages
             ,
             they
             'l
             joynt
             Tenants
             dwell
             ,
          
           
             As
             in
             some
             nere
             to
             be
             demolisht
             Cell
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             Wardrobe
             of
             your
             Dust
             shall
             be
          
           
             Dispers'd
             themselves
             into
             more
             Dust
             then
             ye
             ;
          
           
             This
             to
             your
             Names
             (
             from
             Times
             impressions
             safe
             )
          
           
             Shall
             stand
             at
             once
             ,
             both
             Urn
             and
             Epitaph
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thom.
             Philipot
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           MAGNETICK
           CURE
           OF
           WOUNDS
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Summary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             FAscination
             ,
             Sympathy
             ,
             and
             Magnetisme
             differ
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Sympathetick
             Unguent
             one
             ,
             the
             Magnetick
             another
             .
             3.
             
             Mumie
             what
             .
             4.
             
             Philosophy
             immediately
             subject
             to
             the
             reprehension
             of
             reason
             onely
             .
             5.
             
             The
             difference
             of
             Law
             and
             Philosophy
             .
             6.
             
             From
             an
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             Magnetism
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Devill
             .
             7.
             
             Who
             the
             interpreters
             of
             Nature
             .
             8.
             
             Why
             Chymicks
             only
             fit
             to
             unridle
             the
             mysterious
             oracles
             of
             Nature
             .
             9.
             
             He
             is
             tacitely
             guilty
             of
             pride
             ,
             who
             from
             an
             ignorance
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             beleeves
             a
             Naturall
             effect
             to
             be
             Diabolicall
             .
             10.
             
             Who
             are
             the
             Devils
             Flatterers
             .
             11.
             
             Magnetisme
             no
             new
             invention
             .
             12.
             
             The
             Armary
             Unguent
             .
             13.
             
             The
             intention
             ,
             scope
             ,
             ingredients
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             application
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             good
             .
             14.
             
             The
             Unguent
             ,
             why
             not
             unlawfull
             .
             15.
             
             Nor
             superstitious
             .
             16.
             
             Superstition
             ,
             what
             .
             17.
             
             Why
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Unguents
             operation
             ,
             unknown
             to
             the
             Censor
             ,
             concludes
             nothing
             against
             it
             .
             18.
             
             Magnetisme
             what
             .
             19.
             
             Some
             effects
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             .
             20.
             
             The
             Magneticall
             cure
             of
             (
             otherwise
             )
             incurable
             diseases
             ,
             perfect
             .
             21.
             
             Milk
             burned
             ,
             dryes
             up
             the
             breasts
             .
             22.
             
             Vitrioll
             destroyed
             by
             Magnetism
             .
             23.
             
             Mumie
             operates
             from
             Italy
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Bruxels
             .
             24.
             
             The
             Carline
             Thistle
             ,
             in
             the
             shadow
             ,
             attracteth
             wonderfully
             .
             25.
             
             The
             same
             numericall
             disease
             may
             change
             subjects
             .
             26.
             
             From
             Magnetism
             flowers
             follow
             the
             Sun.
             27.
             
             Mumiall
             Philtres
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             be
             magneticall
             .
             28.
             
             The
             secret
             mystery
             of
             the
             blood
             is
             the
             Chymist's
             Loadstone
             .
             29.
             
             Herbs
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             why
             magneticall
             .
             30.
             
             Asarabacca
             and
             Elder
             ,
             magneticall
             .
             31.
             
             An
             implicit
             compact
             ,
             the
             refuge
             of
             the
             ignorant
             .
             32.
             
             Sympathy
             praesupposeth
             sense
             .
             33.
             
             The
             Mumie
             of
             a
             dead
             brother
             ,
             long
             since
             impressed
             upon
             a
             chaire
             ,
             yet
             magneticall
             .
             34.
             
             A
             Saphire
             ,
             in
             magnetisme
             ,
             rivals
             the
             Unguent
             .
             35.
             
             A
             Saphire
             ,
             by
             the
             touch
             of
             one
             Carbuncle
             ,
             cures
             many
             others
             .
             36.
             
             Why
             the
             grand
             Praelates
             of
             the
             Church
             wear
             caerule
             rings
             .
             37.
             
             Man
             hath
             a
             magnetick
             virtue
             .
             38.
             
             A
             Zenexton
             ,
             or
             Amulet
             ,
             against
             the
             Plague
             .
             39.
             
             Necessary
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Accident
             passe
             from
             subject
             to
             subject
             .
             40.
             
             Magnetisme
             a
             coelistiall
             quality
             .
             41.
             
             A
             thiefe
             or
             murderer
             ,
             and
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             or
             woman
             ,
             yeeld
             the
             same
             mosse
             .
             42.
             
             Whence
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             mosse
             .
             43.
             
             The
             fruit
             of
             the
             aër
             .
             44.
             
             The
             mosse
             ,
             a
             production
             of
             fire
             .
             45.
             
             In
             the
             mosse
             also
             is
             the
             back
             of
             the
             magnet
             ,
             the
             scope
             being
             changed
             .
             46.
             
             God
             ,
             in
             miracles
             ,
             follows
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
             47.
             
             God
             ,
             by
             reliques
             ,
             approves
             the
             Magnetisme
             of
             the
             Unguent
             .
             48.
             
             Supernaturall
             Magnetisme
             warranteth
             naturall
             .
             49.
             
             A
             lock
             of
             the
             mosse
             ,
             worn
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             is
             defence
             against
             a
             sword
             :
             but
             of
             the
             stole
             of
             Saint
             Hubert
             ,
             against
             the
             biting
             of
             a
             mad
             dog
             .
             50.
             
             A
             lock
             neatly
             inserted
             into
             the
             forehead
             ,
             is
             a
             praeservative
             ,
             during
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             biting
             of
             a
             mad
             dog
             .
             
             51.
             
             Pepper
             degenerateth
             into
             Ivy.
             52.
             
             How
             we
             are
             to
             judge
             of
             persons
             .
             53.
             
             Paracelsus
             the
             Monarch
             of
             Secrets
             .
             54.
             
             Every
             thing
             hath
             its
             peculiar
             heaven
             .
             56.
             
             Whence
             every
             naturall
             inclination
             .
             57.
             
             Whence
             diseases
             are
             astrall
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             portend
             foule
             weather
             .
             51.
             
             Whence
             diseased
             men
             have
             a
             foreknowledge
             of
             tempests
             .
             59.
             
             What
             causeth
             the
             flux
             and
             reflux
             of
             the
             Sea.
             60.
             
             Whence
             the
             winds
             are
             stirred
             up
             .
             61.
             
             The
             heavens
             doe
             not
             cause
             ,
             but
             onely
             denounce
             future
             events
             .
             62.
             
             Every
             seminall
             Entity
             ,
             hath
             its
             own
             peculiar
             firmament
             ,
             and
             the
             virtue
             of
             its
             influence
             .
             63.
             
             The
             Vine
             ,
             not
             the
             stars
             ,
             troubleth
             the
             Wine
             .
             64.
             
             Antimony
             observes
             an
             influence
             .
             65.
             
             The
             Loadstone
             directeth
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             attracted
             ,
             to
             the
             pole
             .
             66.
             
             Glasse
             ,
             magneticall
             .
             67.
             
             Rosin
             ,
             magneticall
             .
             68.
             
             The
             power
             of
             Garlick
             over
             a
             Loadstone
             :
             and
             why
             the
             same
             over
             Mercury
             .
             69.
             
             The
             power
             operative
             on
             a
             distant
             object
             ,
             is
             naturall
             even
             in
             sublunaries
             :
             and
             magneticall
             .
             70.
             
             Every
             Creature
             lives
             ,
             
               suo
               modo
            
             :
             by
             the
             peculiar
             information
             of
             his
             own
             essentiall
             forme
             .
             71.
             
             What
             the
             Unguent
             can
             attract
             from
             the
             wound
             ,
             at
             distance
             .
             72.
             
             Every
             Satanicall
             effect
             is
             imperfect
             .
             73.
             
             Why
             Satan
             cannot
             cooperate
             with
             our
             Unguent
             .
             74.
             
             What
             may
             be
             called
             ,
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             phansie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             outward
             man.
             75.
             
             A
             twofold
             Ecstasy
             .
             76.
             
             The
             ecstatique
             virtue
             of
             the
             blood
             .
             77.
             
             Corruption
             educeth
             that
             dormant
             virtue
             into
             action
             .
             78.
             
             The
             essences
             of
             things
             not
             subject
             to
             Corruption
             .
             79.
             
             The
             designe
             of
             Spagyricall
             putrefaction
             .
             80.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             Magnetisme
             in
             the
             Unguent
             .
             81.
             
             The
             heart
             attracted
             by
             treasure
             ,
             magnetically
             .
             82.
             
             The
             originall
             of
             Necromancy
             .
             83.
             
             What
             man
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             notion
             of
             Animal
             :
             and
             what
             in
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             84.
             
             How
             an
             Eagle
             is
             invited
             by
             the
             magnetism
             of
             a
             Carcase
             .
             85.
             
             How
             the
             blood
             ,
             in
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             is
             allected
             to
             its
             treasure
             :
             and
             why
             Eagles
             flock
             together
             to
             a
             Carcase
             ,
             magnetically
             .
             86.
             
             Sensation
             Animal
             ,
             and
             Sensation
             Naturall
             ,
             different
             .
             87.
             
             The
             effects
             of
             Witches
             ,
             impious
             .
             88.
             
             The
             power
             of
             the
             Witch
             ,
             is
             Naturall
             :
             and
             what
             that
             power
             is
             .
             89.
             
             Where
             in
             Man
             ,
             the
             magicall
             power
             is
             seated
             .
             90.
             
             Whether
             man
             hath
             a
             dominion
             paramount
             ,
             over
             all
             other
             Creatures
             91.
             
             Why
             a
             man
             is
             indowed
             with
             a
             power
             of
             acting
             ,
             
               per
               nutum
            
             .
             92.
             
             The
             magicall
             faculty
             of
             man
             ,
             what
             .
             93.
             
             This
             magicall
             activity
             lyes
             ambuscadoed
             in
             man
             ,
             severall
             wayes
             .
             94.
             
             The
             inward
             man
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             the
             outward
             fundamentally
             :
             but
             materially
             diverse
             .
             95.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Vitall
             spirit
             :
             its
             science
             and
             endowment
             .
             96.
             
             In
             a
             Carcase
             ,
             extinct
             by
             a
             voluntary
             death
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             inhaerent
             spirit
             .
             97.
             
             The
             division
             of
             spirits
             according
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Physicians
             .
             98.
             
             The
             Soule
             operates
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             onely
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             magically
             .
             99.
             
             In
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             Soule
             operateth
             onely
             by
             a
             drowsie
             ,
             so●…olent
             beck
             ,
             or
             restrained
             intuition
             :
             but
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             a
             nimble
             ,
             and
             vehement
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Apple
             ,
             eclipseth
             the
             
             knowledge
             magicall
             .
             100.
             
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Cabal
             ,
             drawn
             from
             dreams
             ,
             divinely
             infused
             .
             101.
             
             The
             defect
             of
             understanding
             in
             the
             outward
             man.
             102.
             
             How
             far
             the
             power
             of
             atan
             extends
             in
             Witches
             .
             103.
             
             What
             are
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             works
             of
             Satan
             .
             104.
             
             Sin
             took
             away
             the
             endowments
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             obscured
             those
             of
             Nature
             .
             105.
             
             The
             end
             of
             the
             pious
             exercises
             of
             Catholikes
             .
             106.
             
             The
             grand
             effect
             of
             the
             Cabal
             .
             107.
             
             Two
             subjects
             of
             all
             things
             .
             108.
             
             Man
             hath
             a
             power
             of
             acting
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             spirit
             ,
             as
             body
             .
             109.
             
             What
             kind
             of
             ray
             ,
             or
             effluvium
             ,
             is
             transmitted
             from
             a
             witch
             ,
             to
             a
             bruite
             .
             110.
             
             How
             a
             Witch
             may
             be
             discovered
             .
             111.
             
             How
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Witch
             may
             be
             captived
             ,
             and
             bound
             fast
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             horse
             .
             112.
             
             The
             intention
             depraves
             a
             good
             work
             .
             113.
             
             The
             Virtue
             seminall
             ,
             is
             Naturally
             Magicall
             .
             114.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Cruentation
             of
             a
             murdered
             Carcase
             ,
             in
             the
             praesence
             of
             the
             homicide
             .
             115.
             
             Why
             the
             Plague
             a
             frequent
             concomitant
             of
             seidges
             .
             116.
             
             Works
             of
             mercy
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             the
             distressed
             ,
             though
             only
             in
             order
             to
             the
             avoydance
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
             117.
             
             Plagues
             arising
             from
             revenge
             ,
             and
             exsecrations
             of
             men
             dying
             under
             oppression
             ,
             most
             fatall
             .
             118.
             
             Why
             the
             carcases
             of
             malefactors
             were
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             gibbet
             .
             119.
             
             Why
             excrements
             can
             be
             no
             authors
             of
             a
             Plague
             .
             120.
             
             Why
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             bull
             is
             venemous
             .
             121.
             
             Why
             the
             fat
             of
             a
             bulis
             made
             an
             ingredient
             into
             the
             Sympathetick
             unguent
             ▪
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             made
             an
             Armary
             Unguent
             .
             122.
             
             Why
             Satan
             cannot
             concur
             to
             the
             Unguent
             .
             123.
             
             The
             basis
             of
             Magick
             .
             124.
             
             When
             vanities
             and
             impostures
             are
             reputed
             for
             magick
             .
             125.
             
             A
             good
             magick
             in
             holy
             Writ
             .
             126.
             
             What
             may
             be
             called
             true
             magick
             .
             127.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             idolatry
             of
             Witches
             .
             128.
             
             The
             Excitators
             of
             magick
             .
             129.
             
             Satan
             excites
             it
             imperfectly
             .
             130.
             
             Whence
             beasts
             are
             also
             magicall
             .
             131.
             
             The
             dominion
             of
             Spirits
             fostereth
             contention
             and
             love
             .
             132.
             
             Man
             ,
             why
             a
             microcosm
             .
             133.
             
             The
             mind
             generateth
             reall
             Entities
             .
             134.
             
             That
             reall
             Entity
             of
             an
             ambiguous
             ,
             or
             midle
             nature
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             body
             and
             a
             spirit
             .
             135.
             
             The
             descension
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             causeth
             a
             conformative
             Will.
             136.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             fertility
             of
             seeds
             .
             137.
             
             Why
             lust
             doth
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             alienate
             us
             from
             our
             mind
             .
             138.
             
             A
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             seed
             ,
             doth
             generate
             
               extra
               se
            
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             own
             body
             ,
             in
             a
             subject
             suddainly
             removed
             to
             distance
             .
             139.
             
             What
             spirit
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Patron
             of
             Magnetism
             .
             140.
             
             The
             will
             doth
             transmit
             a
             spirit
             to
             the
             object
             .
             Unlesse
             the
             will
             did
             produce
             some
             reality
             ,
             the
             Devill
             could
             have
             no
             knowledge
             of
             it
             and
             unlesse
             it
             sent
             this
             produced
             reality
             forth
             from
             it self
             ,
             toward
             the
             object
             ,
             the
             devil
             being
             absent
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             provok'd
             thereby
             .
             Where
             therefore
             the
             treasure
             is
             ,
             thither
             doth
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             tend
             .
             141.
             
             Magnetisme
             done
             by
             sensation
             .
             142.
             
             There
             is
             a
             plurality
             of
             sensations
             in
             one
             single
             subject
             .
             143.
             
             From
             the
             superiour
             phansy
             commanding
             it
             .
             144.
             
             Why
             glasse-makers
             use
             the
             powder
             of
             
             Loadstone
             .
             145.
             
             The
             Phansy
             of
             Attrahents
             changed
             .
             146.
             
             Inanimate
             creatures
             ,
             endowed
             with
             Phansy
             .
             147.
             
             Why
             some
             things
             eaten
             ,
             introduce
             madness
             .
             148.
             
             Why
             a
             mad
             dog
             biting
             a
             man
             ,
             causeth
             madnesse
             .
             149.
             
             The
             sting
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             causeth
             an
             alienation
             of
             the
             mind
             from
             reason
             .
             150.
             
             Why
             beasts
             defend
             not
             themselves
             against
             the
             biting
             of
             a
             mad
             dog
             .
             15●…
             .
             The
             sympathy
             betwixt
             objects
             removed
             at
             distance
             each
             from
             other
             ,
             is
             done
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             an
             Universall
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             governing
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             other
             coelestiall
             orbs
             ,
             is
             endued
             with
             exquisite
             sense
             .
             152.
             
             The
             imagination
             ,
             in
             Creatures
             enriched
             with
             an
             Elective
             Faculty
             ,
             is
             various
             ,
             arbitrary
             ,
             and
             unconfined
             :
             but
             in
             others
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             determinate
             identity
             alwayes
             .
             153.
             
             The
             first
             degree
             of
             power
             magicall
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             formes
             of
             the
             three
             grand
             Principles
             ,
             viz.
             Sal
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             .
             154.
             
             The
             second
             is
             by
             the
             Phansies
             of
             the
             Forms
             of
             the
             Mixtum
             ,
             or
             integrall
             Composition
             :
             which
             being
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             Principles
             yet
             remaine
             .
             155.
             
             The
             third
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Phansy
             of
             the
             Soule
             .
             156.
             
             What
             beasts
             are
             endowed
             with
             magicall
             power
             ,
             and
             can
             act
             beyond
             the
             circumference
             of
             themselves
             ,
             
               per
               nutum
            
             onely
             .
             157.
             
             The
             fourth
             degree
             of
             power
             magicall
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             excited
             intellect
             of
             man.
             158.
             
             The
             word
             Magick
             ,
             is
             analogous
             ,
             and
             appliable
             to
             many
             things
             ,
             in
             a
             third
             relation
             .
             159.
             
             Every
             magicall
             power
             ,
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             improved
             by
             Excitation
             .
             160.
             
             What
             may
             be
             said
             a
             subject
             capable
             of
             Magnetism
             .
             161.
             
             How
             Magnetism
             differs
             from
             other
             Formall
             Proprieties
             .
             162.
             
             The
             superfluous
             humours
             &
             Excrements
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             have
             also
             their
             Phansy
             .
             163.
             
             Why
             Holy
             Writ
             doth
             give
             the
             attribute
             of
             life
             ,
             rather
             to
             the
             blood
             then
             to
             any
             other
             humor
             in
             the
             body
             .
             164.
             
             The
             seed
             inhaeriteth
             the
             Phansy
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             traduction
             :
             Whence
             Nobility
             hath
             its
             originall
             .
             165.
             
             The
             skins
             of
             the
             Wolfe
             and
             sheep
             retain
             a
             Phantastique
             enmity
             ,
             of
             their
             former
             life
             .
             166.
             
             What
             the
             Phansy
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             freshly
             added
             to
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             can
             doe
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Magnetisme
             in
             the
             Unguent
             .
             167.
             
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             magneticall
             cure
             done
             by
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             by
             a
             rotten
             egg
             .
             168.
             
             The
             grand
             mystery
             of
             humane
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             Naturall
             Magick
             .
             169.
             
             The
             Intellect
             impresseth
             the
             Entity
             ,
             it selfe
             created
             ,
             upon
             the
             externall
             object
             :
             and
             there
             it
             really
             perseveres
             .
             170.
             
             How
             to
             make
             powerfull
             pentacles
             or
             magicall
             Characters
             .
             171.
             
             The
             Phansy
             ,
             by
             a
             naile
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             medium
             ,
             holds
             captive
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             .
             172.
             
             If
             Satan
             can
             move
             a
             body
             ,
             without
             any
             corporeall
             extremity
             :
             why
             cannot
             the
             inward
             man
             doe
             the
             same
             ?
             and
             why
             not
             rather
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             ?
             173.
             
             The
             virtue
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             imagination
             of
             its
             Compounder
             :
             but
             from
             diverse
             simples
             married
             into
             one
             Composition
             .
             174.
             
             The
             Author
             makes
             profession
             of
             his
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
         
           IN
           the
           eighth
           year
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           there
           came
           to
           my
           hands
           an
           Oration
           declamatory
           ,
           made
           at
           Marpurge
           of
           the
           Catti
           ,
           wherein
           
             Rodulphus
             Goclenius
          
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           publick
           profession
           of
           Philosophy
           was
           lately
           committed
           )
           paying
           his
           first
           fruits
           to
           the
           University
           ,
           endevours
           to
           make
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           cure
           of
           wounds
           ,
           by
           the
           Sympathetick
           ,
           and
           
             Armarie
             Unguent
          
           ,
           first
           invented
           by
           Paracelsus
           ,
           is
           meerly
           natural
           .
           Which
           Oration
           I
           wholly
           read
           ,
           and
           sighed
           ,
           that
           the
           history
           of
           natural
           things
           had
           faln
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           so
           weak
           a
           Patron
           .
           The
           Author
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           highly
           pleased
           himself
           with
           that
           argument
           of
           writing
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           continued
           barrenness
           of
           probation
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1613.
           published
           the
           same
           work
           ,
           with
           some
           enlargement
           .
           Not
           long
           since
           ,
           I
           also
           met
           with
           a
           succinct
           anatome
           of
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Book
           ,
           compiled
           by
           a
           certain
           Divine
           ,
           savoring
           more
           of
           a
           fine-witted
           Censure
           ,
           then
           a
           solid
           Disputation
           .
           Whereupon
           my
           judgment
           ,
           what
           ever
           it
           were
           ,
           was
           much
           desired
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           that
           relation
           ,
           that
           the
           thing
           invented
           by
           Paracelsus
           ,
           neerly
           concerned
           him
           ,
           and
           my self
           ,
           his
           disciple
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           declare
           ,
           what
           I
           conceive
           of
           the
           
             Physician
             Goclenius
          
           ,
           and
           what
           of
           the
           Divine
           ,
           the
           Censor
           .
           The
           Physician
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           proposes
           ,
           and
           with
           ostentation
           promises
           to
           prove
           ,
           the
           magnetical
           cure
           of
           wounds
           to
           be
           purely
           natural
           ;
           but
           I
           found
           the
           undertaker
           insufficient
           ,
           to
           perform
           so
           weighty
           a
           task
           ;
           in
           regard
           he
           no
           where
           ,
           or
           at
           best
           but
           
           very
           slenderly
           ,
           makes
           good
           the
           title
           ,
           or
           his
           own
           large
           promises
           .
           Collecting
           ,
           hence
           and
           thence
           from
           divers
           Authors
           ,
           many
           rhapsodies
           or
           gleanings
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           conceives
           he
           hath
           ,
           to
           ample
           satisfaction
           ,
           proved
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           inventory
           of
           created
           natures
           ,
           there
           are
           certain
           formal
           or
           
             essential
             vertues
          
           ,
           which
           men
           term
           Sympathy
           and
           Antipathy
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           from
           the
           concession
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           
             Magnetical
             Cure
          
           is
           meerly
           natural
           .
           Many
           things
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           borrowed
           from
           the
           
             Egyptians
             ,
             Chaldeans
             ,
             Persians
             ,
             Conjurers
             ,
          
           and
           Impostors
           ,
           he
           hath
           amassed
           together
           into
           this
           one
           discourse
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           evidence
           and
           confirm
           that
           Magnetism
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           himself
           was
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           .
           With
           design
           ,
           partly
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           delightful
           entertainment
           of
           those
           mindes
           that
           are
           eager
           in
           the
           quest
           of
           novelties
           ,
           he
           might
           seduce
           them
           from
           a
           direct
           progression
           to
           the
           mark
           ;
           and
           partly
           to
           raise
           them
           to
           an
           admiration
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           have
           read
           ,
           and
           ransacked
           not
           onely
           vulgar
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           other
           more
           rare
           and
           
             antique
             writers
          
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           consideration
           ,
           the
           Physician
           does
           very
           absurdly
           confound
           Sympathy
           (
           which
           erroneously
           ,
           and
           under
           various
           notions
           he
           very
           often
           introduces
           )
           with
           Magnetism
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           concludes
           this
           to
           be
           natural
           :
           For
           I
           have
           observed
           this
           
             Vulnerary
             Unguent
          
           to
           cure
           ,
           not
           onely
           men
           ,
           but
           horses
           also
           ;
           with
           which
           our
           Nature
           holds
           not
           so
           neer
           an
           affinity
           (
           unless
           we
           grant
           our selves
           to
           be
           Asses
           )
           that
           from
           thence
           the
           
             Sympathetick
             Unguent
          
           should
           deserve
           to
           be
           accounted
           common
           to
           horses
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           same
           absurd
           indistinction
           ,
           he
           also
           confounds
           Sympathy
           with
           Fascination
           and
           Ligation
           ,
           and
           both
           with
           Magnetism
           ;
           namely
           ,
           with
           great
           anxiety
           and
           travel
           of
           minde
           ,
           he
           crouds
           together
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           in
           one
           Scene
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           ,
           all
           secret
           ,
           and
           more
           
             abstruse
             effects
          
           what
           ever
           ;
           that
           being
           destitute
           of
           reasons
           ,
           he
           might
           thereby
           support
           his
           own
           Magnetism
           .
           I
           will
           by
           an
           example
           difference
           Fascination
           from
           Sympathy
           ,
           and
           both
           from
           Magnetism
           .
           A
           Dog
           holds
           an
           Antipathy
           
           (
           for
           Sympathy
           and
           Antipathy
           are
           both
           daughters
           of
           the
           same
           Mother
           )
           with
           a
           Hen
           ;
           for
           he
           preys
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           she
           flies
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           hath
           newly
           hatched
           her
           Chickens
           ,
           and
           excluded
           them
           from
           the
           protection
           of
           their
           shells
           ,
           she
           boldly
           
           assaults
           ,
           and
           puts
           to
           flight
           a
           dog
           ;
           though
           of
           himself
           very
           courageous
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           soul
           of
           the
           Hen
           ,
           by
           fascination
           ,
           chaining
           up
           the
           soul
           of
           the
           dog
           ;
           the
           former
           Antipathy
           ,
           disparity
           of
           weapons
           for
           guard
           ,
           and
           great
           ods
           of
           strength
           affording
           no
           hinderance
           to
           the
           action
           :
           But
           in
           this
           ,
           Magnetism
           is
           no
           where
           to
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           what
           other
           instances
           the
           Physician
           inserts
           ,
           concerning
           
             Impresses
             ,
             Characters
             ,
             Gamaheu
          
           ,
           or
           
             Magical
             Images
             ,
             Ceremonies
          
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           vain
           observances
           ,
           are
           but
           random
           shots
           ,
           wholly
           impertinent
           to
           the
           present
           scope
           ,
           and
           rather
           stagger
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Magnetism
           ,
           by
           rendring
           it
           suspected
           ,
           then
           support
           or
           advance
           it
           .
           But
           of
           these
           positively
           to
           determine
           any
           thing
           ,
           is
           a
           task
           not
           sutable
           to
           my
           wit.
           
        
         
           Goclenius
           furthermore
           wanders
           from
           truth
           ,
           and
           indeed
           with
           no
           less
           temerity
           then
           ignorance
           ;
           fondly
           dreaming
           from
           the
           prescript
           of
           Paracelsus
           ,
           that
           the
           weapon
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           wound
           was
           inflicted
           ,
           if
           rolled
           up
           in
           the
           weapon
           salve
           ,
           did
           work
           the
           cure
           on
           the
           wound
           .
           For
           in
           vain
           is
           the
           weapon
           ,
           or
           point
           of
           the
           sword
           anointed
           with
           the
           
             Armary
             Unguent
          
           ,
           prescribed
           by
           him
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           distained
           with
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           blood
           be
           first
           dried
           upon
           the
           sword
           .
           For
           to
           Paracelsus
           ,
           the
           
             Sympathetick
             Unguent
          
           
           is
           one
           thing
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           blood
           effluxed
           out
           of
           the
           wound
           ;
           and
           that
           Unguent
           ,
           wherewith
           arms
           ,
           which
           have
           received
           no
           tincture
           of
           blood
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           emplastrated
           ,
           clearly
           another
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           he
           Christens
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           Magnetick
           ,
           and
           Sympathetick
           ,
           the
           latter
           ,
           the
           
             Armary
             Magnetick
             Unguent
          
           :
           Which
           therefore
           (
           and
           to
           good
           purpose
           )
           receives
           into
           its
           confection
           ,
           besides
           the
           ingredients
           essential
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           Honey
           ,
           and
           
             Bulls
             fat
          
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           Goclenius
           ,
           to
           humor
           his
           own
           genius
           ,
           hath
           altered
           the
           prescription
           of
           Paracelsus
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           that
           the
           Usnea
           ,
           or
           moss
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           selected
           onely
           from
           the
           skulls
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           been
           hanged
           .
           Of
           which
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           grosly
           erroneous
           invention
           enquiring
           a
           reason
           ,
           he
           blushes
           not
           foolishly
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           in
           strangulation
           the
           
             Vital
             spirits
          
           violently
           retreat
           into
           the
           skull
           ,
           and
           there
           constantly
           shroud
           themselves
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           until
           the
           moss
           shall
           ,
           under
           the
           open
           canopy
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           grow
           up
           ,
           and
           periwig
           the
           
             Cranium
             .
             Paracelsus
          
           hath
           expresly
           taught
           
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           by
           multiplied
           experience
           we
           are
           confirmed
           ,
           that
           Usnea
           gathered
           from
           the
           skulls
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           broken
           on
           the
           wheel
           ,
           is
           in
           virtue
           no
           whit
           inferior
           to
           that
           of
           men
           strangled
           with
           a
           halter
           .
           For
           truly
           from
           Animals
           there
           is
           not
           drawn
           the
           
             Quint
             Essence
          
           (
           in
           regard
           the
           principal
           ,
           and
           paramont
           
           essence
           perisheth
           together
           with
           the
           
             influent
             spirit
          
           ,
           and
           life
           )
           but
           onely
           the
           
             virtue
             mumial
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           
             originary
             ,
             implantate
          
           ,
           and
           
             confermentate
             spirit
          
           ,
           safely
           remaining
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           obscure
           vitality
           surviving
           ,
           in
           bodies
           extinct
           by
           violence
           .
        
         
           What
           other
           things
           Goclenius
           hath
           delivered
           ,
           of
           remedies
           to
           repair
           a
           ruinous
           memory
           ,
           as
           we
           cannot
           but
           declare
           them
           ,
           in
           no
           relation
           ,
           congruent
           to
           the
           scope
           intended
           ;
           so
           also
           we
           nothing
           doubt
           to
           prove
           them
           meer
           pageants
           and
           impertinent
           flourishes
           .
        
         
           Betwixt
           our
           Divine
           and
           Physician
           ,
           there
           is
           at
           all
           no
           dispute
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           about
           the
           verity
           of
           the
           fact
           ;
           for
           both
           unanimously
           concede
           the
           cure
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           the
           wounded
           person
           :
           The
           contention
           lies
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Physician
           asserts
           this
           Magnetical
           Cure
           to
           be
           purely
           Natural
           ,
           but
           the
           Divine
           will
           needs
           have
           it
           Satanical
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           a
           compact
           of
           the
           first
           inventor
           .
           Of
           which
           censure
           ,
           in
           his
           Anatome
           of
           our
           Physicians
           discourse
           ,
           he
           alledges
           no
           positive
           reason
           ;
           conceiving
           it
           sufficiently
           satisfactory
           ,
           if
           he
           ,
           on
           the
           score
           of
           his
           own
           solitary
           judgment
           ,
           abolish
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           subjoyn
           no
           grounds
           for
           the
           abolition
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           acquiescing
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           removed
           the
           feeble
           and
           invalid
           arguments
           of
           the
           Assertor
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           sober
           truth
           ,
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           diligence
           ,
           no
           learning
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           authority
           to
           erect
           or
           establish
           beleif
           .
           For
           what
           avails
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           procurement
           of
           faith
           ,
           from
           no
           stronger
           evidence
           ,
           then
           the
           futility
           of
           specious
           reasons
           ,
           urged
           by
           some
           ignorant
           head
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           definite
           judgment
           on
           the
           thing
           it self
           ?
           and
           to
           declare
           it
           impious
           ,
           if
           himself
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           as
           in
           a
           dream
           thought
           upon
           any
           one
           petty
           reason
           ,
           for
           the
           support
           of
           his
           sentence
           ?
           What
           if
           I
           ,
           being
           a
           Laick
           ,
           should
           with
           course
           and
           untrimmed
           arguments
           ,
           commend
           Presbytery
           ,
           and
           another
           reject
           my
           reasons
           as
           unworthy
           and
           insufficient
           ,
           will
           the
           order
           of
           Priesthood
           it self
           be
           therefore
           rejected
           ?
           Of
           what
           concernment
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           is
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           temerity
           of
           any
           one
           to
           
           realities
           themselves
           ?
           In
           the
           Court
           of
           Truth
           ,
           
             Philosophy
             submits
          
           
           
             not
             it self
             to
             naked
             and
             single
             censures
             ,
             unless
             there
             also
             concur
             a
             considerable
             gravity
             of
             the
             Censors
             ,
             fortified
             with
             firm
             and
             convincible
             reasons
             .
          
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           ,
           who
           have
           undertaken
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           our
           Divine
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           Magnetick
           Cure
           of
           wounds
           ,
           is
           the
           single
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           effect
           of
           Nature
           ;
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           think
           Goclenius
           worthy
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           if
           without
           success
           he
           hath
           sweat
           in
           the
           indagation
           of
           the
           grand
           and
           approximate
           Cause
           of
           this
           rare
           effect
           .
           What
           wonder
           ,
           when
           our
           Divine
           makes
           publick
           confession
           ,
           that
           himself
           is
           utterly
           ignorant
           of
           that
           cause
           ,
           and
           onely
           for
           that
           reason
           refers
           it
           to
           Satan
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Author
           and
           master-wheel
           in
           this
           abstruse
           motion
           :
           
             For
             such
             is
             the
             infirmity
             of
             our
             delapsed
             nature
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             destitute
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             things
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           to
           palliate
           this
           defect
           of
           our
           understanding
           ,
           we
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           some
           tacite
           reluctancy
           within
           ,
           obliquely
           wrest
           many
           effects
           ,
           whose
           efficients
           are
           beyond
           the
           ken
           of
           our
           blear-eyed
           reason
           ,
           to
           the
           
             sanctuary
             of
             ignorance
          
           ,
           and
           refer
           them
           to
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           
             Occult
             Qualities
          
           .
           For
           who
           ,
           among
           Divines
           ,
           ever
           had
           a
           plenary
           and
           demonstrative
           knowledg
           of
           the
           true
           and
           proper
           cause
           of
           Risibility
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           
             Formal
             propriety
          
           :
           For
           example
           ,
           of
           the
           heat
           of
           fire
           .
           Dost
           not
           thou
           fall
           upon
           that
           
             Fallacy
             ,
             Petitio
             Principii
          
           ,
           an
           absurd
           begging
           of
           the
           question
           ,
           if
           thou
           answer
           ,
           that
           extreme
           heat
           belongs
           to
           fire
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           fire
           ?
           In
           truth
           ,
           the
           Essences
           of
           Forms
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           
             à
             priori
          
           ,
           from
           their
           Causalities
           ;
           therefore
           also
           is
           the
           original
           ,
           or
           pedigree
           of
           
             Formal
             proprieties
          
           ,
           wholly
           abstruse
           ,
           jejune
           ,
           and
           undiscovered
           ;
           and
           where
           we
           perceive
           any
           
             Formal
             passion
          
           subjoyned
           ,
           the
           minde
           ,
           as
           if
           tired
           with
           vain
           scrutiny
           ,
           soon
           ceaseth
           from
           the
           disquisition
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           reposeth
           it self
           ,
           sitting
           down
           contented
           with
           the
           empty
           notion
           ,
           and
           bare
           name
           of
           
             Occult
             proprieties
          
           .
           Go
           to
           ,
           I
           beseech
           thee
           ,
           does
           the
           Anatomist
           ,
           our
           Censor
           ,
           happily
           know
           the
           reason
           why
           a
           Dog
           swings
           his
           tayl
           when
           he
           rejoyces
           ,
           but
           a
           Lyon
           when
           he
           is
           angry
           ;
           and
           a
           Cat
           ,
           when
           pleased
           ,
           advances
           hers
           in
           an
           erect
           posture
           ?
           What
           therefore
           ,
           when
           himself
           cannot
           give
           a
           reason
           for
           the
           motion
           of
           a
           tayl
           ,
           will
           he
           so
           much
           wonder
           ,
           that
           Goclenius
           
           hath
           given
           an
           improper
           and
           insolid
           reason
           of
           Magnetism
           ?
           and
           from
           the
           refutation
           of
           that
           ,
           presume
           that
           he
           hath
           more
           then
           sufficiently
           demonstrated
           that
           sanation
           of
           wounds
           to
           be
           Satanical
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           genuine
           effect
           of
           Magnetism
           ?
           Far
           from
           us
           be
           so
           great
           temerity
           of
           censure
           .
        
         
           Come
           on
           then
           ;
           why
           dost
           thou
           call
           that
           cure
           Dibolical
           ?
           
           Insooth
           ,
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           have
           annexed
           the
           reason
           of
           thy
           censure
           ,
           unless
           thou
           expectest
           it
           should
           be
           denied
           by
           others
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           facility
           ,
           wherewith
           thou
           affirmest
           it
           to
           be
           diabolical
           .
           Lawyers
           require
           onely
           the
           affirmative
           confirmed
           ;
           but
           Philosophers
           both
           parts
           ,
           that
           the
           ignorance
           or
           protervity
           of
           the
           Nogant
           party
           ,
           may
           not
           appear
           greater
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Affirmant
           .
           Dost
           thou
           happily
           maintain
           the
           Cure
           to
           be
           Diabolical
           ,
           because
           it
           cannot
           be
           clearly
           understood
           (
           by
           thee
           )
           that
           there
           is
           any
           natural
           reason
           for
           it
           ?
           I
           will
           not
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           from
           thy
           own
           infirmity
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           deliver
           so
           idle
           and
           stupid
           a
           sentence
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           it
           .
           For
           thou
           well
           knowest
           ,
           that
           
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             our
             understanding
             ,
             in
             not
             comprehending
             the
             more
             abstruse
             and
             retired
             causes
             of
             things
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             any
             defect
             in
             their
             nature
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             own
             hoodwinkt
             intellectual●…
             .
          
        
         
           Proceed
           therefore
           ;
           whence
           hast
           thou
           assurance
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           primitive
           intention
           ,
           hath
           not
           directed
           this
           
             vertue
             Magnetical
          
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           wounded
           ?
           Shew
           us
           your
           Commission
           ;
           hath
           God
           elected
           you
           the
           Secretary
           of
           his
           Councel
           ?
           Certainly
           ,
           however
           you
           may
           waver
           in
           your
           belief
           ,
           you
           shall
           in
           conclusion
           finde
           ,
           that
           amongst
           you
           Divines
           ,
           the
           Magnetick
           
           cure
           can
           be
           accounted
           Diabolical
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           then
           that
           the
           shallowness
           of
           your
           judgment
           cannot
           comprehend
           ,
           nor
           your
           Function
           admit
           it
           to
           be
           natural
           .
           What
           wonder
           ,
           that
           no
           Divine
           hath
           ever
           scented
           these
           subtilities
           ?
           for
           after
           the
           Priest
           
           and
           the
           Levite
           had
           both
           passed
           on
           to
           Jericho
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           a
           Samaritan
           ,
           a
           
             Lay
             man
          
           ,
           who
           deprived
           the
           Priests
           of
           all
           right
           of
           disquisition
           into
           the
           secret
           causes
           of
           things
           .
           Whereupon
           Nature
           from
           thenceforth
           summoned
           not
           Divines
           to
           be
           the
           Interpreters
           
           of
           her
           nicer
           operations
           ,
           but
           adopted
           Physicians
           onely
           to
           be
           her
           darlings
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           such
           ,
           who
           instructed
           by
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           examine
           the
           proprieties
           of
           things
           ,
           by
           sequestring
           the
           impediments
           or
           clogs
           of
           
             vertues
             ambuscadoed
          
           in
           their
           grosser
           
           materials
           ,
           such
           are
           their
           
             crudity
             ,
             venenosities
          
           ,
           and
           impurities
           ;
           that
           is
           those
           bryars
           and
           thorns
           every
           where
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           Malediction
           ,
           inoculated
           into
           the
           creatures
           in
           their
           spring
           or
           virgin
           estate
           .
           For
           since
           Dame
           Nature
           (
           the
           Proto-Chymist
           )
           her self
           doth
           every
           day
           sublime
           ,
           calcine
           ,
           ferment
           ,
           dissolve
           ,
           coagulate
           ,
           fix
           ,
           &c.
           
           Certainly
           we
           also
           ,
           the
           onely
           faithful
           interpreters
           of
           
             Natures
             Oracles
          
           ,
           do
           by
           the
           same
           helps
           and
           advantages
           draw
           forth
           the
           
             Essential
             qualities
          
           of
           things
           from
           the
           dark
           prison
           of
           their
           materials
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           Meridian
           light
           of
           reason
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Divine
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           able
           to
           discern
           what
           is
           prestigious
           ,
           from
           what
           is
           natural
           ;
           it
           is
           requisite
           ,
           that
           he
           first
           borrow
           the
           definition
           from
           us
           ,
           lest
           the
           Cobler
           shamefully
           adventure
           beyond
           his
           Last
           :
           Let
           the
           Divine
           enquire
           onely
           concerning
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Naturalist
           concerning
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Assuredly
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Creator
           was
           largely
           diffused
           on
           all
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           who
           created
           all
           things
           for
           the
           
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           ingrateful
           man
           :
           neither
           admitted
           any
           of
           our
           Divines
           as
           an
           Assessor
           in
           his
           Councel
           ,
           how
           many
           ,
           and
           how
           excellent
           vertues
           he
           should
           endow
           his
           Creatures
           withal
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           I
           am
           wholly
           unsatisfied
           how
           he
           can
           be
           excused
           from
           the
           sin
           of
           Pride
           ,
           who
           because
           he
           comprehends
           not
           the
           natural
           cause
           ,
           as
           measuring
           all
           the
           immense
           works
           of
           God
           by
           the
           narrow
           extent
           of
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           does
           therefore
           audaciously
           deny
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           any
           such
           vertue
           on
           the
           Creature
           ;
           as
           if
           man
           ,
           a
           vile
           worm
           ,
           had
           fathom'd
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           were
           privy
           to
           the
           designes
           of
           his
           Councel
           .
           He
           estimates
           the
           mindes
           of
           all
           men
           by
           his
           own
           ,
           who
           thinks
           that
           cannot
           be
           done
           which
           he
           cannot
           understand
           .
        
         
           To
           me
           ,
           seriously
           ,
           it
           appears
           a
           wonder
           in
           no
           respect
           that
           God
           hath
           ,
           besides
           a
           body
           perfectly
           resembling
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           his
           Creatures
           a
           noble
           vertue
           also
           ,
           which
           our
           reason
           can
           explicate
           by
           no
           other
           term
           then
           that
           of
           Magnetism
           .
           Ought
           it
           not
           to
           suffice
           ,
           to
           the
           indubitate
           concession
           of
           Magnetism
           ,
           that
           onely
           one
           single
           example
           (
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           bring
           in
           others
           ,
           numerous
           and
           apposite
           )
           be
           introduced
           ,
           of
           the
           natural
           efficiency
           of
           that
           stone
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           model
           or
           pattern
           whereof
           ,
           even
           other
           endowments
           ,
           variously
           distributed
           
           amongst
           the
           creatures
           ,
           may
           be
           clearly
           understood
           ?
           What
           ,
           because
           the
           thing
           is
           new
           ,
           paradoxical
           ,
           and
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           your
           understanding
           ,
           must
           it
           therefore
           be
           Satanical
           also
           ?
           Far
           be
           it
           from
           us
           to
           conceive
           so
           unworthily
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Majesty
          
           of
           the
           Creator
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           ought
           we
           thus
           to
           court
           or
           gratifie
           the
           Devil
           ,
           by
           transferring
           this
           honor
           upon
           him
           ;
           for
           what
           can
           
           ever
           affect
           him
           with
           a
           more
           full
           delight
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           good
           works
           be
           ascribed
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           grand
           Author
           of
           them
           ?
        
         
           That
           material
           nature
           does
           uncessantly
           by
           its
           secret
           Magnetism
           ,
           suck
           down
           forms
           from
           the
           brests
           of
           the
           superior
           Orbs
           ,
           
           and
           greedily
           thirst
           after
           the
           favor
           and
           benign
           influence
           of
           the
           celestial
           Luminaries
           ,
           you
           willingly
           concede
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           that
           the
           stars
           in
           exchange
           attract
           some
           tribute
           from
           inferior
           bodies
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           a
           free
           commerce
           ,
           and
           reciprocal
           return
           from
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           one
           harmonious
           concord
           ,
           and
           conspiracy
           of
           all
           parts
           with
           the
           whole
           universe
           :
           And
           thus
           Magnetism
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           vigorous
           and
           pregnant
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           hath
           nothing
           new
           in
           it
           but
           the
           name
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           paradoxical
           ,
           but
           to
           those
           who
           deride
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           refer
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           Satan
           ,
           whatsoever
           falls
           not
           within
           the
           narrow
           circle
           of
           their
           own
           understanding
           .
           In
           good
           truth
           ,
           this
           kinde
           of
           wisdom
           is
           never
           to
           be
           found
           by
           him
           that
           seeks
           it
           with
           derision
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           what
           of
           Superstition
           hath
           the
           
             Armary
             Unguent
          
           ?
           whether
           because
           it
           is
           compounded
           of
           the
           moss
           ,
           
           
             blood
             ,
             mumy
          
           ,
           and
           fat
           of
           man
           ?
           Alas
           !
           the
           Physician
           uses
           these
           inoffensively
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           Apothecary
           is
           licensed
           to
           sell
           them
           .
           Or
           perchance
           ,
           because
           the
           manner
           of
           using
           and
           applying
           the
           Medicine
           is
           new
           to
           you
           ,
           unaccustomed
           to
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           but
           admirable
           to
           both
           ;
           must
           the
           effect
           therefore
           be
           Satanical
           ?
           Sub
           due
           your
           passion
           ,
           and
           calm
           your
           rage
           ,
           ere
           long
           you
           shall
           be
           more
           fully
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           
             manner
             of
             its
             application
          
           ,
           contains
           in
           it
           nothing
           of
           evil
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           intention
           is
           good
           and
           pious
           ,
           and
           directed
           onely
           
           to
           a
           good
           and
           charitable
           end
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           healing
           of
           our
           sick
           ,
           languishing
           neighbor
           ,
           without
           pain
           ,
           without
           danger
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           consumption
           of
           his
           purse
           :
           And
           do
           you
           call
           this
           diabolical
           ?
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           remedies
           themselves
           are
           all
           meer
           natural
           
           means
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           shall
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           our
           dispute
           ,
           by
           convincing
           arguments
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           this
           generous
           faculty
           was
           peculiarly
           given
           by
           God
           himself
           .
           Our
           wishes
           are
           that
           your self
           had
           ,
           by
           so
           firm
           evidence
           ,
           ratified
           your
           negative
           position
           ,
           viz.
           that
           God
           ,
           the
           supreme
           Good
           ,
           did
           not
           ,
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           confer
           upon
           the
           ingredients
           of
           the
           Unguent
           ,
           any
           such
           
             natural
             vertue
          
           ,
           and
           
             mumial
             Magnetism
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Magnetical
           remedy
           can
           ,
           on
           no
           side
           ,
           be
           laid
           open
           to
           the
           
           encroachment
           of
           suspect
           ;
           since
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           confection
           and
           use
           ,
           it
           hath
           no
           superstitious
           rites
           performed
           ,
           it
           requires
           no
           mysterious
           words
           ,
           no
           characters
           ,
           or
           impresses
           ,
           no
           prestigious
           ceremo●…ies
           ,
           or
           vain
           observances
           conjoyned
           :
           It
           presupposes
           no
           planetary
           hours
           ,
           or
           punctilioes
           of
           constellations
           ,
           it
           prophanes
           not
           sacred
           things
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           more
           ,
           it
           forestals
           not
           
           the
           imagination
           ,
           requires
           not
           a
           confidence
           ,
           or
           implicit
           faith
           ,
           nay
           not
           so
           much
           as
           bare
           leave
           or
           consent
           from
           the
           wounded
           party
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           ever
           annexed
           to
           superstitious
           cures
           .
        
         
           For
           we
           account
           that
           properly
           to
           be
           Superstition
           ,
           when
           men
           
           relie
           upon
           the
           single
           power
           of
           an
           implicit
           faith
           ,
           or
           imagination
           ,
           or
           both
           concurring
           ,
           above
           any
           particular
           vertue
           ,
           which
           of
           it self
           is
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           primitive
           intention
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           not
           destined
           to
           the
           production
           of
           that
           particular
           effect
           .
           By
           which
           it
           is
           clearly
           manifest
           ,
           that
           our
           
             Magnetick
             cure
          
           hath
           none
           the
           smallest
           tincture
           of
           Superstition
           .
           Do
           thou
           therefore
           ,
           O
           Divine
           !
           great
           with
           a
           sarcasm
           ,
           with
           design
           at
           least
           to
           detect
           and
           deride
           the
           Devil
           ,
           make
           an
           experiment
           of
           the
           Unguent
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           mayest
           destroy
           and
           totally
           abolish
           that
           
             implicit
             compact
          
           with
           him
           ;
           nevertheless
           thou
           shalt
           ,
           volent
           or
           nolent
           ,
           without
           either
           direction
           from
           ,
           or
           obedience
           to
           thy
           will
           ,
           finde
           the
           same
           effect
           result
           from
           thy
           application
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           usually
           does
           upon
           ours
           ;
           which
           does
           not
           at
           all
           succeed
           upon
           the
           conjunction
           of
           superstitious
           causes
           .
        
         
           Whoever
           reputes
           the
           
             Magnetical
             Sanation
          
           of
           Wounds
           to
           
           be
           Diabolical
           ,
           not
           because
           it
           is
           performed
           by
           unlawful
           means
           ,
           or
           directed
           to
           an
           unwarrantable
           end
           ;
           but
           because
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           operation
           ,
           it
           progresses
           in
           a
           path
           ,
           which
           his
           reason
           cannot
           trace
           :
           He
           also
           convicted
           by
           the
           same
           argument
           ,
           shall
           either
           give
           the
           quidditative
           and
           peculiarly
           express
           causes
           
           of
           all
           those
           admirable
           effects
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           sequel
           of
           my
           discourse
           I
           am
           to
           mention
           ;
           or
           confess
           ,
           that
           those
           
           rare
           operations
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           are
           the
           impostures
           and
           the
           legerdemain
           of
           Satan
           ;
           or
           shall
           compulsively
           concede
           with
           us
           ,
           (
           which
           indeed
           will
           be
           the
           safer
           way
           )
           that
           in
           nature
           there
           is
           a
           Magnetism
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           certain
           hidden
           property
           ,
           by
           this
           appellation
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           conspicuous
           and
           confest
           prerogative
           of
           that
           stone
           ,
           distinguisht
           from
           all
           other
           abstruse
           ,
           and
           to
           common
           heads
           unknown
           ,
           qualities
           .
        
         
           A
           Loadstone
           placed
           upon
           a
           thin
           small
           Trencher
           of
           wood
           ,
           floating
           on
           water
           ,
           does
           instantly
           in
           one
           determinate
           point
           australize
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           other
           septentrionate
           .
           That
           extreme
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           verticity
           regards
           the
           
             Southern
             Pole
          
           ,
           when
           by
           touch
           it
           hath
           impregnated
           a
           piece
           of
           steel
           or
           iron
           ,
           will
           immediately
           steer
           it
           to
           the
           North
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           extreme
           which
           looks
           upon
           the
           
             Northern
             Pole
          
           ,
           having
           invigorated
           a
           needle
           of
           steel
           ,
           will
           incline
           it
           to
           the
           South
           .
           By
           its
           Septentrional
           point
           ,
           which
           is
           its
           belly
           ,
           it
           attracts
           iron
           or
           steel
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           by
           its
           Australe
           end
           ,
           which
           is
           its
           back
           ,
           it
           thrusts
           iron
           or
           steel
           from
           it
           .
           The
           Aquilonary
           side
           ,
           by
           friction
           of
           the
           point
           of
           a
           
             Compass
             needle
          
           ,
           positionally
           from
           the
           right
           hand
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           endows
           it
           with
           a
           vertical
           or
           polary
           faculty
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           directed
           to
           the
           South
           :
           But
           if
           the
           friction
           be
           ordered
           in
           a
           quite
           contrary
           position
           ,
           from
           the
           left
           hand
           to
           the
           right
           ,
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           point
           of
           the
           needle
           will
           also
           be
           contrary
           ,
           and
           neer
           to
           the
           North.
           Thus
           also
           the
           Australe
           side
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           locality
           ,
           or
           position
           in
           friction
           ,
           varies
           the
           polarity
           .
           Nay
           ,
           what
           carrieth
           a
           neerer
           face
           of
           miracle
           ,
           if
           a
           Loadstone
           by
           its
           affriction
           hath
           invigorated
           and
           excited
           a
           piece
           of
           iron
           ,
           with
           a
           magnetical
           activity
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           power
           to
           attract
           another
           piece
           of
           iron
           ;
           the
           same
           new
           made
           Magnetical
           iron
           ,
           if
           inverted
           upside
           down
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Antipodean
           position
           ,
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           rub'd
           upon
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           will
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           moment
           ,
           be
           devested
           of
           its
           magnetical
           infusion
           ,
           and
           clean
           forget
           it
           s
           lately
           acquired
           power
           of
           attraction
           .
           All
           which
           various
           and
           admirable
           effects
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           ,
           if
           thy
           judgment
           relish
           them
           ,
           finde
           made
           good
           by
           multiplied
           observations
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Guilbert
          
           ,
           not
           many
           yeers
           past
           ,
           a
           Physician
           in
           London
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           
           
             De
             Magnete
          
           :
           Of
           which
           subject
           no
           man
           ever
           writ
           more
           judiciously
           or
           experimentally
           ;
           and
           by
           whose
           industry
           ,
           the
           variation
           of
           the
           Compass
           may
           be
           restored
           .
           The
           needle
           ,
           which
           now
           points
           directly
           upon
           the
           North
           ,
           coming
           under
           the
           Equinoctial
           Line
           ,
           staggers
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           hovers
           from
           Pole
           to
           Pole
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           trembling
           unconstancy
           fixes
           on
           neither
           :
           But
           once
           brought
           over
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           nimbly
           wheels
           about
           ,
           and
           fixedly
           applies
           it self
           to
           the
           South
           .
           I
           shall
           annex
           this
           Medical
           vertue
           of
           it
           :
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           as
           it
           repulseth
           iron
           ,
           so
           also
           it
           retrudeth
           the
           gut
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           too
           wide
           an
           expansion
           of
           the
           process
           of
           the
           Peritonaeum
           ,
           prolapsed
           into
           the
           Scrotum
           ,
           cureth
           the
           Enterocele
           or
           intestine
           rupture
           ,
           and
           likewise
           all
           Catarrhes
           or
           destilments
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           private
           affinity
           ,
           or
           analogy
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           iron
           .
           The
           iron-attracting
           faculty
           ,
           if
           in
           a
           composition
           ,
           married
           to
           the
           mumy
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           then
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           applied
           to
           her
           thigh
           ,
           on
           the
           inside
           ,
           and
           the
           belly
           of
           another
           imposed
           upon
           her
           loyns
           ,
           about
           the
           lowest
           spondil
           of
           the
           back
           ,
           will
           safely
           prevent
           an
           abortion
           threatned
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           belly
           of
           one
           Loadstone
           applied
           to
           her
           thigh
           ,
           and
           the
           back
           of
           another
           to
           her
           back
           ,
           will
           both
           wonderfully
           facilitate
           her
           travail
           ,
           and
           expedite
           her
           delivery
           .
           All
           which
           various
           operations
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           our
           Anatomist
           is
           obliged
           to
           illustrate
           ,
           by
           reasons
           ,
           drawn
           
             ae
             priori
          
           ,
           from
           the
           fountain
           of
           their
           distinct
           and
           determinate
           efficiencies
           ,
           and
           expound
           to
           us
           the
           subtile
           manner
           of
           the
           progress
           of
           each
           cause
           ,
           in
           the
           production
           of
           each
           several
           effect
           :
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           shall
           by
           a
           parile
           argument
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           conclude
           ,
           that
           these
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           are
           also
           meer
           illusions
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           no
           effects
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           infer
           some
           certain
           examples
           of
           another
           Magnetism
           ,
           cousin-german
           to
           the
           former
           ;
           that
           so
           with
           our
           judgment
           better
           informed
           we
           may
           at
           length
           come
           to
           the
           positive
           reason
           ,
           and
           clear
           refutation
           of
           all
           the
           objections
           of
           our
           adversaries
           .
           What
           can
           I
           do
           more
           ?
           I
           my self
           will
           contrive
           reasons
           for
           you
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           not
           at
           all
           urged
           .
           You
           may
           argue
           thus
           ;
           Every
           effect
           either
           immediately
           proceeds
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           sole
           Operator
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           a
           miracle
           ;
           or
           from
           Satan
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           prodigious
           ;
           or
           from
           natural
           and
           ordinary
           causes
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           meerly
           natural
           ;
           but
           Magnetism
           is
           neither
           a
           miracle
           ,
           nor
           a
           natural
           effect
           ;
           and
           
           therefore
           Satanical
           .
           I
           answer
           ;
           Though
           I
           might
           ,
           with
           great
           facility
           ,
           declare
           this
           enumeration
           delivered
           ,
           to
           be
           invalid
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           
             inward
             man
          
           hath
           a
           power
           of
           activity
           ,
           by
           none
           of
           the
           forementioned
           ways
           ,
           (
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           our
           debate
           ,
           we
           shall
           largely
           ,
           and
           to
           ample
           satisfaction
           ,
           treat
           of
           )
           yet
           however
           we
           now
           with
           a
           dry
           foot
           ,
           pass
           by
           the
           assumption
           ,
           making
           it
           our
           chief
           task
           to
           deny
           and
           subvert
           the
           inference
           ,
           namely
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           asserted
           ,
           that
           the
           effect
           is
           not
           natural
           .
           For
           ,
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           orderly
           and
           artificial
           disputation
           ,
           that
           was
           first
           to
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           fall
           foul
           upon
           that
           
             elench
             ,
             Petitio
             principii
          
           ,
           a
           precarious
           concession
           of
           that
           Thesis
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           questionable
           and
           undetermined
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           our
           Censor
           hath
           yet
           been
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           defective
           ,
           to
           affirm
           the
           effect
           not
           to
           be
           natural
           ;
           unless
           he
           thought
           ,
           that
           a
           bare
           affirmation
           is
           equivalent
           to
           a
           confirmation
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           have
           substituted
           his
           single
           authority
           in
           the
           room
           of
           reason
           ,
           was
           evidence
           strong
           enough
           to
           silence
           doubt
           ,
           and
           procure
           credence
           .
           For
           there
           are
           many
           effects
           natural
           ,
           which
           yet
           do
           not
           ordinarily
           happen
           ;
           namely
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           rarely
           incident
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           gratifie
           our
           Anatomist
           ,
           I
           shall
           all
           along
           the
           tract
           of
           this
           exercise
           ,
           not
           onely
           maintain
           the
           affirmative
           part
           ,
           but
           also
           perspicuously
           commonstrate
           it
           by
           reasons
           ,
           and
           ratifie
           it
           by
           examples
           .
           For
           so
           the
           mighty
           argument
           ,
           even
           now
           urged
           ,
           will
           fall
           by
           its
           own
           weight
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Book
           ,
           imprinted
           at
           Franekera
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1611.
           
           by
           
             Uldericus
             Dominicus
             Balck
          
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Lamp
             of
             life
          
           .
           In
           which
           you
           shall
           finde
           ,
           out
           of
           Paracelsus
           ,
           the
           true
           Magnetical
           cure
           of
           most
           diseases
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           
             Dropsie
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             Jaundies
             ,
             &c.
          
           by
           including
           the
           warm
           blood
           of
           the
           Patient
           in
           the
           shell
           and
           white
           of
           an
           Egg
           ,
           which
           exposed
           to
           a
           gentle
           heat
           ,
           and
           mixt
           with
           a
           bait
           of
           flesh
           ,
           you
           shall
           give
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           to
           a
           hungry
           dog
           ,
           or
           swine
           ,
           and
           the
           disease
           shall
           instantly
           pass
           from
           you
           into
           the
           dog
           ,
           and
           utterly
           leave
           you
           ;
           no
           otherwise
           then
           the
           Leprosie
           of
           Naaman
           did
           ,
           by
           the
           exsecration
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           transmigrate
           into
           Gehazi
           .
           What
           ,
           do
           you
           account
           this
           also
           Diabolical
           ,
           thus
           to
           have
           restored
           our
           languishing
           neighbor
           ,
           by
           the
           Magnetism
           onely
           of
           the
           mumial
           blood
           ?
           however
           ,
           he
           is
           perfectly
           and
           undoubtedly
           recovered
           .
           ¶
        
         
         
           A
           woman
           weaning
           her
           childe
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           her
           brests
           may
           the
           
           sooner
           dry
           up
           ,
           strokes
           her
           milk
           into
           a
           fire
           of
           glowing
           coals
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           her
           paps
           suddenly
           grow
           flaccid
           ,
           and
           the
           fountain
           of
           her
           milk
           ,
           is
           stopped
           .
           What
           ,
           doth
           the
           devil
           suck
           and
           drain
           them
           ?
        
         
           Hath
           any
           one
           with
           his
           excrements
           defiled
           the
           threshold
           of
           thy
           door
           ,
           and
           thou
           intendest
           to
           prohibit
           that
           nastiness
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           do
           but
           lay
           a
           red-hot
           iron
           upon
           the
           excrement
           ,
           and
           the
           immodest
           sloven
           shall
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           short
           space
           ,
           grow
           scabby
           on
           his
           buttocks
           ;
           the
           fire
           torrifying
           the
           excrement
           ,
           and
           by
           dorsal
           Magnetism
           driving
           the
           acrimony
           of
           the
           burning
           ,
           into
           his
           impudent
           anus
           .
           Perchance
           ,
           you
           will
           object
           ,
           that
           this
           action
           is
           Satanical
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           end
           of
           it
           is
           revenge
           ,
           and
           the
           laesion
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           which
           offended
           us
           ;
           but
           assuredly
           ,
           the
           abuse
           of
           such
           powers
           depends
           on
           the
           liberty
           of
           mans
           will
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           use
           is
           no
           whit
           the
           less
           natural
           .
        
         
           Make
           a
           small
           table
           of
           Bismuthum
           *
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           one
           extreme
           ,
           
           place
           a
           piece
           of
           Amber
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           piece
           of
           green
           Vitriol
           ;
           the
           Vitriol
           will
           in
           a
           moment
           lose
           both
           its
           colour
           and
           acidity
           .
           Both
           which
           are
           familiarly
           observable
           in
           the
           preparation
           of
           Amber
           .
        
         
           This
           one
           experiment
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           free
           from
           
           all
           suspect
           of
           imposture
           ,
           and
           illusion
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           A
           certain
           inhabitant
           of
           Bruxels
           ,
           in
           a
           combat
           had
           his
           nose
           mowed
           off
           ,
           addressed
           himself
           to
           Tagliacozzus
           *
           ,
           a
           famous
           Chirurgeon
           ,
           living
           at
           Bononia
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           procure
           a
           new
           one
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           feared
           the
           incision
           of
           his
           own
           arm
           ,
           he
           hired
           a
           Porter
           to
           admit
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           arm
           ,
           having
           first
           given
           the
           reward
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           dig'd
           a
           new
           nose
           .
           About
           thirteen
           moneths
           after
           his
           return
           to
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           the
           ingrafted
           nose
           grew
           cold
           ,
           putrified
           ,
           and
           within
           few
           days
           ,
           dropt
           off
           .
           To
           those
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           were
           curious
           in
           the
           exploration
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           unexpected
           misfortune
           ,
           it
           was
           discovered
           ,
           that
           the
           Porter
           expired
           ,
           neer
           about
           the
           same
           punctilio
           of
           time
           ,
           wherein
           the
           nose
           grew
           frigid
           and
           cadaverous
           .
           There
           are
           at
           Bruxels
           yet
           surviving
           ,
           some
           of
           good
           repute
           ,
           that
           were
           eye-witnesses
           of
           these
           occurrences
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           Magnetism
           of
           manifest
           affinity
           with
           mumy
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
           nose
           ,
           enjoying
           ,
           by
           title
           and
           right
           of
           inoculation
           ,
           a
           community
           of
           life
           ,
           sense
           and
           vegetation
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           moneths
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           mortified
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Alpes
           ?
           I
           pray
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           in
           this
           of
           Superstition
           ?
           what
           of
           attent
           and
           exalted
           Imagination
           ?
        
         
           The
           root
           of
           the
           
             Carline
             Thistle
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           
             White
             Chamaeleon
          
           
           
             of
             D●…oscorides
          
           )
           pluckt
           up
           when
           full
           of
           juice
           and
           vigor
           ,
           and
           contemporate
           with
           
             Humane
             Mumy
          
           ,
           does
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           an
           operative
           ferment
           ,
           exhaust
           all
           the
           natural
           strength
           and
           courage
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           on
           whose
           shadow
           thou
           treadest
           ,
           and
           infuse
           it
           into
           thee
           .
           But
           you
           may
           account
           this
           praestigious
           ,
           because
           Paradoxical
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           same
           identical
           Leprosie
           were
           not
           traduced
           from
           Naaman
           to
           Gehazi
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           numerical
           Jaundies
           transplanted
           from
           the
           patient
           to
           a
           dog
           .
           For
           a
           disease
           
           is
           not
           under
           the
           Predicament
           of
           Quality
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Predicaments
           are
           found
           in
           every
           particular
           disease
           .
           Since
           indeed
           ,
           
             it
             may
             be
             lawful
             to
             accommodate
             names
             to
             things
             ,
             but
             not
             things
             to
             names
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Heliotropian
           or
           
             Solisequous
             Flowers
          
           are
           wheeled
           about
           
           after
           the
           Sun
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           Magnetism
           ;
           not
           for
           his
           heat
           ,
           whose
           comfort
           they
           may
           long
           after
           ;
           for
           in
           a
           cloudy
           and
           cold
           day
           they
           imitate
           the
           rhythme
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           nor
           for
           his
           light
           ,
           are
           they
           the
           Lacqueis
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           dark
           night
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           deserted
           him
           ,
           they
           face
           about
           from
           the
           West
           ,
           to
           the
           East
           .
           You
           will
           not
           account
           this
           Diabolical
           ,
           in
           regard
           you
           have
           another
           subterfuge
           at
           hand
           ;
           namely
           the
           harmony
           of
           superior
           bodies
           ,
           with
           inferior
           ,
           and
           a
           faculty
           attractive
           ,
           purely
           celestial
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           communicable
           to
           sublunaries
           .
           As
           though
           the
           Microcosm
           ,
           unworthy
           this
           heavenly
           prerogative
           ,
           could
           in
           his
           blood
           and
           moss
           observe
           ,
           and
           correspond
           to
           no
           revolution
           of
           the
           Planets
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           here
           ,
           with
           pertinence
           ,
           discourse
           of
           Philters
           ,
           or
           amorous
           Medicines
           ,
           which
           require
           a
           Mumial
           Confermentation
           ,
           
           that
           the
           affection
           and
           desire
           of
           the
           minde
           may
           be
           forcibly
           drawn
           ,
           and
           rapt
           on
           to
           one
           determinate
           object
           .
           But
           on
           a
           sober
           consult
           with
           thought
           ,
           it
           seems
           more
           advised
           ,
           to
           supersede
           that
           theme
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           first
           have
           mentioned
           this
           one
           observation
           ;
           I
           know
           an
           Herb
           ,
           commonly
           obvious
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           be
           
           rubbed
           ,
           and
           cherished
           in
           thy
           hand
           ,
           until
           it
           wax
           warm
           ,
           you
           may
           hold
           fast
           the
           hand
           of
           another
           person
           ,
           until
           that
           also
           grow
           warm
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           continually
           burn
           with
           an
           ardent
           love
           ,
           and
           fixt
           dilection
           of
           thy
           person
           ,
           for
           many
           days
           together
           .
           I
           held
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           first
           bathed
           in
           the
           steam
           of
           this
           love-procuring
           plant
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           for
           some
           few
           minutes
           :
           The
           Dog
           ,
           wholly
           renouncing
           his
           old
           Mistress
           ,
           instantly
           followed
           me
           ,
           and
           courted
           me
           so
           hotly
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           night
           he
           lamentably
           howled
           at
           my
           Chamber
           door
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           open
           and
           admit
           him
           .
           There
           are
           some
           now
           living
           in
           Bruxels
           ,
           who
           are
           witnesses
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           can
           attest
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           fact
           .
           For
           the
           heat
           of
           a
           mans
           hand
           warming
           and
           resolving
           the
           plant
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           a
           bare
           ,
           simple
           and
           solitary
           heat
           ,
           but
           excited
           and
           impregnate
           with
           a
           certain
           effluvium
           ,
           or
           emanation
           of
           spirits
           natural
           ,
           doth
           peculiarly
           determine
           and
           individuate
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           plant
           to
           himself
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           ferment
           communicated
           to
           a
           second
           person
           ,
           doth
           by
           Magnetism
           allect
           the
           spirit
           of
           that
           person
           ,
           and
           subdue
           him
           to
           love
           .
        
         
           I
           omit
           the
           cures
           of
           many
           diseases
           ,
           which
           the
           Arcanum
           ,
           the
           
           mystery
           of
           humane
           blood
           ,
           doth
           Magnetically
           perform
           :
           For
           unless
           the
           blood
           ,
           yea
           the
           very
           sanies
           or
           purulent
           effluxions
           from
           Wounds
           and
           Ulcers
           ,
           the
           Urine
           ,
           and
           that
           subtle
           effluvium
           ,
           which
           by
           insensible
           transpiration
           evaporates
           through
           the
           pores
           of
           the
           skin
           ,
           did
           continually
           exhaust
           ,
           and
           carry
           with
           them
           some
           part
           of
           the
           
             vital
             spirit
          
           ;
           and
           unless
           these
           had
           also
           some
           participation
           of
           vitality
           ,
           and
           conspiracy
           with
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           after
           their
           remove
           from
           the
           whole
           concretum
           :
           Undoubtedly
           the
           life
           of
           man
           could
           not
           be
           so
           short
           .
           For
           indeed
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           intestine
           calamity
           ,
           and
           that
           principle
           of
           death
           we
           carry
           about
           us
           ,
           ambuscadoed
           in
           the
           very
           principles
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           Herbs
           Arsemart
           or
           Water
           Pepper
           ,
           Cumfry
           ,
           Chirurgeons
           Sophia
           or
           Flixweed
           ,
           Adders
           tongue
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           
           of
           the
           Vulnerary
           tribe
           ,
           have
           this
           peculiar
           endowment
           ;
           that
           if
           ,
           when
           cold
           they
           are
           steept
           in
           water
           (
           for
           an
           Oke
           felled
           ,
           when
           the
           North
           wind
           blows
           ,
           will
           grow
           verminous
           and
           rotten
           ,
           if
           not
           instantly
           sunk
           under
           water
           )
           and
           then
           applied
           to
           a
           Wound
           or
           Ulcer
           ,
           until
           they
           grow
           warm
           ,
           and
           after
           buried
           in
           a
           
           muddy
           uliginous
           Earth
           ;
           when
           they
           begin
           to
           putrifie
           ,
           they
           then
           operate
           upon
           ,
           and
           draw
           from
           the
           Patient
           ,
           whatever
           is
           evil
           ,
           superfluous
           ,
           and
           hurtful
           to
           him
           .
           And
           this
           the
           Herbs
           perform
           ,
           not
           while
           they
           grow
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           nor
           so
           long
           as
           they
           remain
           in
           their
           primitive
           and
           
             pristine
             form
          
           (
           for
           necessary
           it
           is
           that
           the
           grain
           be
           mortified
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           )
           but
           in
           the
           putrefaction
           of
           their
           Corporeities
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Essential
             virtues
          
           being
           then
           as
           it
           were
           released
           from
           the
           prison
           and
           impediments
           of
           the
           corporeal
           matter
           ,
           do
           put
           forth
           and
           freely
           execute
           that
           Magnetism
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           had
           lain
           dormant
           and
           enchained
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           contagion
           and
           impression
           received
           from
           the
           wounded
           or
           ulcerated
           part
           ,
           powerfully
           suck
           out
           much
           of
           the
           remaining
           evil
           ,
           though
           seated
           deeply
           and
           at
           great
           distance
           in
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           in
           gathering
           the
           leaves
           of
           Asarabecca
           ,
           shall
           
           pluck
           them
           upward
           ,
           they
           will
           perform
           their
           operation
           respectively
           ,
           and
           purge
           any
           third
           person
           ,
           that
           is
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           that
           positional
           traction
           ,
           by
           vomit
           onely
           ;
           but
           if
           in
           gathering
           they
           be
           wrested
           downward
           ,
           they
           then
           will
           purge
           onely
           by
           stool
           .
           Here
           at
           least
           can
           be
           no
           suspect
           of
           superstition
           ;
           for
           what
           need
           I
           here
           to
           mention
           any
           thing
           of
           Imagination
           ;
           when
           your selves
           concede
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           power
           of
           imagination
           nothing
           can
           be
           acted
           upon
           a
           third
           object
           ,
           especially
           where
           that
           third
           object
           is
           utterly
           ignorant
           of
           the
           position
           ,
           which
           the
           decerpent
           used
           ?
           Will
           you
           again
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           sacred
           anchor
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           
           and
           accuse
           this
           secret
           of
           an
           
             implicite
             Compact
          
           with
           Satan
           ?
           But
           herein
           lurks
           no
           vain
           observance
           ;
           chiefly
           when
           the
           decerptor
           shall
           have
           ,
           the
           assument
           being
           wholly
           inscious
           of
           the
           position
           ,
           pluckt
           off
           the
           leaves
           ,
           either
           upward
           or
           downward
           .
           Doubtless
           ,
           besides
           Asarum
           and
           the
           extremities
           or
           clusters
           of
           Elder
           ,
           no
           other
           
             Cathartick
             Medicines
          
           are
           enriched
           with
           this
           propriety
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           in
           what
           position
           soever
           collected
           from
           the
           plant
           ,
           do
           ever
           operate
           univocally
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           constantly
           upwards
           ,
           or
           constantly
           downwards
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           destination
           of
           their
           gifts
           .
           But
           in
           Asarum
           ,
           in
           the
           integral
           plant
           ,
           there
           sensibly
           appears
           a
           
             Magnetical
             propriety
          
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           doth
           variously
           endow
           its
           leaves
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           decerption
           .
           That
           not
           onely
           plants
           ,
           but
           also
           almost
           all
           created
           
           
           Entities
           ,
           have
           a
           certain
           
             adumbration
             of
             sense
          
           ,
           or
           obscure
           sensibility
           ,
           they
           largely
           declare
           as
           well
           by
           Sympathy
           ,
           as
           Antipathy
           (
           which
           presuppose
           ,
           and
           cannot
           consist
           without
           sense
           )
           maintained
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           which
           satisfactorily
           to
           manifest
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           some
           succeeding
           lines
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           Fit
           of
           the
           Gout
           surprized
           a
           Noble
           Matron
           ,
           of
           my
           
           acquaintance
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           paroxysm
           had
           gone
           off
           ,
           and
           left
           her
           ;
           and
           thenceforward
           the
           Gout
           ,
           by
           an
           unwonted
           recidivation
           ,
           and
           periodical
           recourse
           ,
           infested
           her
           without
           remission
           ,
           for
           many
           moneths
           together
           .
           But
           she
           not
           apprehending
           whence
           so
           violent
           and
           unexpected
           a
           return
           of
           the
           disease
           had
           happened
           to
           her
           ;
           at
           length
           she
           rising
           from
           her
           bed
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           fit
           ,
           by
           intervals
           ,
           somewhat
           remitted
           ,
           reposed
           her self
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           wherein
           a
           brother
           of
           hers
           ,
           many
           years
           past
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           City
           ,
           cruelly
           tortured
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           sit
           ,
           she
           instantly
           found
           that
           from
           thence
           the
           disease
           did
           awake
           ,
           and
           afresh
           invade
           her
           .
           This
           effect
           likewise
           is
           ,
           on
           no
           pretence
           whatever
           ,
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           Imagination
           or
           doubt
           ;
           since
           both
           these
           were
           much
           yonger
           then
           the
           effect
           .
           But
           if
           it
           hapned
           that
           any
           third
           person
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           sate
           in
           the
           same
           Chair
           ,
           to
           him
           there
           succeeded
           not
           any
           reincrudation
           of
           the
           disease
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           the
           mumy
           of
           her
           dead
           brother
           deservedly
           rendred
           the
           Chair
           suspected
           of
           contagion
           ;
           which
           penetrating
           through
           all
           her
           cloaths
           ,
           did
           to
           the
           sister
           onely
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           any
           other
           podagrical
           person
           ,
           excite
           those
           frequent
           refluxes
           and
           paroxysms
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           had
           slept
           ,
           and
           not
           invaded
           her
           .
           The
           cause
           truly
           was
           the
           Magnetism
           of
           the
           brothers
           mumy
           ,
           infected
           with
           a
           
             prodagrical
             miasm
          
           or
           tincture
           ,
           effluxed
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           impressed
           upon
           the
           Chair
           ,
           determinately
           operating
           on
           the
           
             uterine
             mumy
          
           of
           the
           sister
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           long
           tract
           of
           time
           after
           his
           funeral
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           what
           can
           you
           discover
           in
           this
           of
           any
           
             implicite
             Compact
          
           ,
           with
           our
           grand
           adversary
           Satan
           ?
        
         
           A
           Saphire
           enobled
           with
           a
           deep
           coerule
           tincture
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           applied
           to
           ,
           and
           a
           small
           time
           rub'd
           upon
           a
           Carbuncle
           ,
           whereby
           
           the
           Plague
           pathognomonically
           discovers
           it self
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           while
           be
           removed
           ,
           the
           absent
           Jewel
           then
           ceaseth
           not
           Magnetically
           to
           allect
           and
           extract
           all
           the
           pestilential
           virulency
           ,
           and
           
           contagious
           poyson
           from
           the
           infected
           party
           ;
           provided
           that
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           before
           the
           Patient
           hath
           suffered
           too
           great
           a
           prosternation
           of
           spirits
           ,
           and
           decay
           of
           strength
           .
           Physicians
           therefore
           use
           (
           which
           to
           us
           much
           advances
           the
           reputation
           of
           Magnetism
           )
           gently
           and
           slowly
           to
           draw
           a
           circle
           with
           a
           Saphire
           ,
           round
           about
           a
           
             pestilential
             tumor
          
           :
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           lest
           the
           venome
           exhaling
           ,
           should
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           where
           it
           insensibly
           evaporates
           ,
           exspatiate
           and
           dilate
           it self
           to
           a
           wider
           range
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           that
           circumferential
           expansion
           infect
           some
           noble
           part
           adjacent
           .
           For
           in
           that
           place
           where
           the
           virulency
           exhales
           ,
           magnetically
           attracted
           from
           the
           infected
           body
           as
           it
           were
           through
           a
           trunck
           ,
           or
           conduit-pipe
           ,
           all
           the
           round
           or
           circle
           instantly
           grows
           black
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           torrified
           into
           an
           Eschar
           falls
           of
           :
           the
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           being
           preserved
           from
           the
           fatal
           contagion
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           postern
           door
           left
           open
           to
           evasion
           ,
           by
           objecting
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           to
           conceive
           the
           poyson
           attracted
           to
           the
           Carbuncle
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           moment
           ,
           when
           the
           round
           was
           drawn
           about
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           then
           critically
           conquer'd
           by
           the
           internal
           champion
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           attribute
           it
           to
           any
           Magnetism
           of
           the
           Saphire
           removed
           at
           distance
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           the
           sick
           will
           give
           in
           their
           testimony
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           perceive
           any
           relief
           in
           the
           instant
           of
           the
           Saphires
           touch
           ;
           but
           a
           good
           while
           after
           :
           The
           poyson
           indeed
           ,
           gradually
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           departing
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Magnetical
             attraction
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           place
           it self
           will
           afford
           a
           more
           certain
           and
           satisfactory
           evidence
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           Magnetism
           ;
           for
           it
           grows
           not
           black
           and
           torrid
           in
           the
           minute
           of
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           affriction
           of
           the
           Saphire
           ;
           but
           many
           minutes
           after
           ,
           being
           immediately
           combust
           by
           the
           pestiferous
           ,
           that
           is
           Arsenical
           ,
           vapor
           ,
           in
           that
           one
           path
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           expiring
           from
           the
           Centrals
           .
           For
           where
           the
           venome
           does
           continually
           exhale
           ,
           the
           venemous
           radii
           being
           congregated
           and
           bound
           up
           into
           one
           Gone
           or
           pyramidal
           point
           ,
           there
           it
           is
           of
           necessity
           that
           the
           part
           suffer
           extreme
           violence
           ,
           grow
           black
           ,
           and
           be
           torrified
           ;
           which
           effects
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           performed
           in
           successive
           motions
           of
           time
           ,
           so
           also
           they
           inform
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           virulency
           does
           successively
           breathe
           forth
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           
             Magnetical
             alliciency
          
           of
           the
           absent
           Gem.
           
        
         
           Your
           reply
           perchance
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           every
           Agent
           doth
           require
           
           a
           certain
           ,
           and
           limited
           duration
           of
           its
           impression
           :
           that
           the
           Saphire
           did
           not
           benefit
           the
           Patient
           in
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           left
           behinde
           it
           an
           impression
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           degrees
           to
           subdue
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Plague
           ;
           but
           not
           that
           the
           Saphire
           did
           attract
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ,
           after
           its
           remove
           from
           the
           Carbuncle
           .
           Here
           you
           shall
           observe
           ,
           that
           every
           Agent
           of
           Nature
           does
           act
           in
           an
           instant
           in
           the
           first
           moment
           of
           congression
           ,
           unless
           there
           be
           some
           obstacle
           or
           remora
           of
           disobedience
           in
           the
           Patient
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           body
           infected
           there
           can
           be
           no
           impediment
           from
           reluctancy
           ,
           or
           stop
           of
           reaction
           ,
           since
           it
           longs
           for
           a
           relief
           with
           all
           expedition
           ,
           and
           in
           expectation
           of
           it
           ,
           uncessantly
           pants
           and
           labors
           in
           all
           veins
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           clear
           another
           thing
           ,
           if
           the
           Saphire
           were
           first
           to
           suffer
           preparation
           ,
           concoction
           ,
           or
           alteration
           ,
           that
           so
           from
           the
           concretion
           there
           might
           be
           educed
           the
           imprisoned
           Agent
           ,
           which
           should
           afterwards
           diffuse
           and
           spread
           it self
           through
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Saphire
           conserves
           its
           native
           integrity
           ,
           and
           continues
           undissolved
           and
           incorrupt
           ,
           it
           requires
           onely
           a
           certain
           determinate
           time
           for
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           ,
           by
           the
           touch
           and
           mediation
           of
           the
           mumy
           ,
           associate
           and
           unite
           its
           own
           
             influential
             ray
          
           to
           the
           pestilential
           vapor
           ,
           and
           so
           captive
           it
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           being
           withdrawn
           ,
           it
           may
           forcibly
           command
           it
           from
           the
           heart
           .
           To
           this
           association
           and
           marriage
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           a
           convenient
           alligation
           of
           the
           
             virtue
             Saphirical
          
           to
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Conglomeration
           with
           the
           venome
           ,
           there
           is
           required
           a
           determinate
           measure
           of
           time
           (
           grant
           the
           eighth
           part
           of
           an
           hour
           )
           wherein
           the
           Compass
           line
           may
           be
           drawn
           about
           the
           pestilential
           Bubo
           .
           For
           if
           there
           were
           onely
           some
           bare
           ,
           single
           impression
           of
           the
           Saphire
           ,
           which
           constantly
           adhering
           to
           the
           place
           after
           the
           touch
           ,
           should
           by
           little
           and
           little
           conquer
           and
           eradicate
           the
           venome
           ,
           within
           the
           precincts
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           no
           
             Magnetical
             alliciency
          
           of
           the
           absent
           stone
           :
           There
           could
           no
           reason
           be
           found
           out
           ,
           why
           that
           particular
           place
           of
           the
           circle
           ,
           should
           be
           benegroed
           and
           torrified
           ,
           nor
           why
           the
           virulent
           exhalation
           should
           not
           range
           in
           a
           larger
           circumference
           then
           the
           cicumdate
           line
           .
           What
           is
           more
           ,
           if
           many
           Carbuncles
           freshly
           shew
           themselves
           in
           divers
           places
           at
           once
           ;
           yet
           that
           onely
           Carbuncle
           ,
           
           which
           was
           circumscribed
           with
           the
           Saphire
           ,
           undergoes
           
           combustion
           and
           denigration
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           sinking
           down
           again
           ,
           and
           vanishing
           insensibly
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           what
           impression
           attractive
           can
           the
           Saphire
           leave
           behinde
           it
           ,
           after
           its
           remove
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           Magnetical
           one
           ?
           Principally
           ,
           when
           the
           Attractum
           doth
           imply
           an
           inseparable
           relation
           to
           the
           Attrahent
           ;
           and
           so
           transpositively
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           if
           the
           Saphire
           should
           from
           its
           self
           transmit
           any
           virtue
           into
           the
           sick
           body
           ,
           after
           twice
           or
           thrice
           using
           ,
           it
           would
           inevitably
           be
           subject
           to
           diminution
           and
           decay
           of
           power
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           the
           hoof
           of
           the
           Elk
           ,
           by
           often
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           suspend
           and
           resist
           the
           invasion
           of
           
             Epileptick
             paroxysms
          
           ,
           by
           degrees
           becomes
           evirate
           and
           despoiled
           of
           all
           activity
           )
           that
           faculty
           ,
           which
           is
           imprest
           upon
           the
           Carbuncle
           ,
           being
           exhaust
           and
           spent
           ;
           which
           manifestly
           in
           the
           Saphire
           falls
           not
           out
           alike
           ;
           for
           so
           much
           the
           more
           excellent
           and
           efficacious
           a
           Saphire
           is
           esteemed
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           frequently
           it
           has
           suckt
           out
           the
           venome
           of
           the
           pestilence
           .
           It
           may
           be
           you
           'l
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Saphire
           does
           generate
           a
           new
           third
           quality
           in
           the
           Patient
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           it
           begins
           to
           attract
           and
           drain
           the
           poyson
           ,
           that
           way
           onely
           ;
           and
           that
           although
           the
           Saphire
           be
           then
           removed
           ,
           yet
           that
           nature
           nevertheless
           ,
           once
           encouraged
           and
           invited
           into
           action
           ,
           ceases
           not
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           expulsion
           ,
           and
           maintains
           that
           Crisis
           ,
           through
           that
           passage
           onely
           ,
           where
           the
           poyson
           first
           began
           to
           be
           expell'd
           .
           First
           ,
           we
           enquire
           ,
           whether
           the
           Saphire
           does
           attract
           by
           a
           first
           ,
           
             manifest
             quality
          
           (
           imagine
           heat
           )
           or
           by
           a
           
             formal
             magnetical
             propriety
          
           ?
           But
           this
           Magnetical
           essential
           faculty
           requires
           not
           any
           previous
           generation
           ,
           or
           result
           ,
           of
           a
           new
           quality
           ,
           within
           the
           body
           ;
           but
           onely
           the
           conjunction
           of
           its
           virtue
           attractive
           ,
           to
           the
           pestilential
           aer
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           perform
           its
           office
           of
           attraction
           .
           From
           whence
           the
           inference
           is
           ;
           that
           
             the
             attraction
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             absent
             Saphire
             .
          
           This
           assumption
           holds
           clearly
           good
           ,
           because
           every
           natural
           Attrahent
           does
           attract
           adse
           ,
           to
           it self
           ;
           for
           to
           this
           end
           onely
           does
           it
           attract
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           a
           new
           third
           quality
           ,
           generated
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           would
           rather
           attract
           the
           virulent
           exhalation
           concentrically
           and
           inwards
           ,
           and
           could
           by
           no
           means
           be
           invited
           outwards
           ,
           by
           an
           excentrical
           attraction
           .
        
         
           Our
           
             second
             enquiry
          
           is
           ;
           whether
           the
           Saphire
           may
           not
           have
           generated
           ,
           and
           emitted
           a
           virtue
           from
           it self
           ,
           and
           imprest
           that
           
           virtue
           on
           the
           skin
           onely
           ?
           For
           neither
           can
           this
           stand
           ;
           since
           then
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           necessary
           ,
           that
           a
           circle
           should
           be
           drawn
           about
           the
           Carbuncle
           ,
           with
           the
           Saphire
           ;
           but
           it
           would
           be
           sufficient
           ,
           that
           any
           other
           more
           remote
           and
           commodious
           part
           of
           the
           skin
           be
           toucht
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           suffrage
           of
           experience
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           false
           .
           Our
           
             third
             query
          
           is
           ,
           whether
           the
           Saphire
           haply
           can
           unlock
           and
           expand
           the
           pores
           of
           the
           skin
           ?
           and
           whether
           Nature
           ,
           on
           the
           single
           stock
           of
           its
           power
           ,
           could
           not
           have
           made
           use
           of
           its
           own
           
             expulsive
             faculty
          
           ,
           without
           the
           attraction
           of
           the
           Saphire
           ?
           If
           we
           say
           ,
           not
           ;
           then
           the
           Saphire
           cannot
           be
           allowed
           to
           attract
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           have
           assisted
           and
           corroborated
           the
           
             expulsive
             faculty
          
           .
           But
           this
           opinion
           is
           soon
           subverted
           by
           the
           effect
           ;
           in
           that
           no
           place
           suffers
           combustion
           ,
           either
           without
           or
           beyond
           the
           round
           ;
           and
           also
           because
           the
           other
           Carbuncles
           ,
           beginning
           to
           bud
           forth
           ,
           do
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sink
           away
           and
           vanish
           ,
           though
           never
           toucht
           by
           the
           Saphire
           .
           Since
           indeed
           ,
           if
           onely
           the
           
             expulsive
             faculty
          
           were
           corroborated
           ,
           that
           would
           expel
           the
           venemous
           fumes
           every
           way
           round
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           restrained
           to
           any
           one
           certain
           and
           elect
           place
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Nature
           had
           already
           ,
           before
           the
           admotion
           and
           affriction
           of
           the
           Saphire
           ,
           giving
           sufficient
           testimony
           of
           its
           own
           valor
           and
           ability
           ,
           in
           expelling
           the
           Carbuncle
           singly
           and
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           .
           Whence
           also
           it
           appears
           a
           gross
           falsity
           ,
           that
           Nature
           once
           excited
           and
           rouzed
           up
           to
           expulsion
           ,
           by
           the
           saphirical
           infusion
           ,
           does
           afterward
           persevere
           in
           ,
           and
           stoutly
           maintain
           that
           critical
           motion
           ;
           since
           observation
           assures
           us
           ,
           that
           frequently
           the
           Saphire
           is
           but
           slowly
           applied
           ,
           and
           comes
           too
           late
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           expulsion
           .
           For
           which
           considerations
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           thing
           you
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           oppose
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           that
           
             the
             pestilential
             venome
             is
             magnetically
             attracted
             by
             the
             absent
             Saphire
             .
          
        
         
           Will
           you
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           magnetism
           of
           the
           
             Armary
             Unguent
          
           be
           more
           plainly
           and
           amply
           discovered
           unto
           you
           ?
           or
           will
           you
           disparage
           and
           calumniate
           the
           noble
           alliciency
           of
           the
           Saphire
           ;
           and
           also
           write
           to
           the
           Calumniator
           ?
           you
           will
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           judg
           it
           to
           have
           much
           more
           of
           reason
           and
           solid
           truth
           to
           comply
           with
           our
           faith
           ;
           that
           as
           death
           ,
           wounds
           ,
           diseases
           ,
           slaughters
           crept
           in
           ,
           and
           made
           encroachments
           on
           
           humane
           nature
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           from
           whom
           nothing
           proceeds
           but
           mischief
           :
           So
           also
           that
           every
           good
           gift
           comes
           down
           from
           the
           
             Father
             of
             lights
          
           .
           It
           being
           a
           position
           universally
           assented
           unto
           by
           all
           men
           :
           That
           
             that
             must
             be
          
           good
           ,
           
             which
             neither
             the
             subject
             ,
             nor
             the
             object
             ,
             nor
             the
             means
             ,
             nor
             the
             end
             proposed
             ,
             can
             accuse
             and
             convict
             of
             evil
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           antient
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           
           wont
           heretofore
           to
           wear
           rings
           enricht
           with
           a
           Saphire
           ;
           the
           use
           and
           excellent
           virtue
           of
           that
           precious
           stone
           being
           ,
           for
           the
           major
           part
           ,
           hardly
           understood
           among
           them
           .
           For
           to
           whomsoever
           the
           charge
           of
           souls
           is
           committed
           ,
           to
           them
           also
           of
           equity
           ,
           and
           duty
           ,
           it
           belongs
           to
           visit
           and
           be
           assistant
           to
           the
           infected
           with
           the
           plague
           ;
           the
           dark
           mist
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           obnubilating
           and
           eclipsing
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           pieces
           of
           Nature
           ;
           in
           whose
           room
           have
           succeeded
           ,
           an
           affected
           spruceness
           of
           language
           ,
           a
           vain-glorious
           trimness
           of
           the
           windy
           and
           dead
           letter
           ,
           and
           a
           confident
           ,
           presument
           garrulity
           .
           Which
           may
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           our
           serious
           sorrow
           ,
           but
           more
           of
           our
           wonder
           ;
           that
           all
           mechanique
           Arts
           do
           daily
           receive
           advancement
           ,
           and
           ascend
           by
           the
           degrees
           of
           new
           discoveries
           ,
           neerer
           towards
           their
           perfection
           ;
           but
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           onely
           stands
           ever
           perplext
           and
           discouraged
           with
           
             unjust
             censures
          
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           in
           its
           Apogaeo
           ,
           or
           retrogradation
           .
           I
           have
           dwelt
           the
           longer
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           the
           Saphire
           ,
           in
           respect
           it
           contains
           a
           case
           ,
           in
           all
           points
           alike
           ,
           and
           wholly
           quadrant
           to
           that
           of
           the
           
             Armary
             Unguent
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           particular
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           Man
           also
           hath
           his
           magnes
           ,
           or
           domestick
           power
           of
           alliciency
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           
           he
           draws
           in
           ,
           through
           the
           invisible
           pores
           of
           the
           skin
           ,
           the
           
             pestilential
             Atomes
          
           exhaling
           from
           the
           infected
           .
           For
           Nature
           ,
           which
           at
           all
           other
           times
           is
           wont
           to
           admit
           nothing
           but
           wholsome
           and
           alimentary
           juice
           and
           with
           great
           diligence
           and
           exactness
           to
           sequester
           that
           juice
           ,
           from
           the
           inalimentary
           and
           excrementitious
           parts
           of
           it
           ;
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           yeelding
           and
           wholly
           submitting
           to
           its
           magnes
           ,
           greedily
           sucks
           in
           the
           pestiferous
           aer
           ,
           and
           invites
           death
           into
           the
           inmost
           closet
           of
           life
           .
           Ediametro
           contrary
           to
           this
           
             intestine
             magnes
             ,
             Providence
          
           has
           furnisht
           us
           with
           another
           peculiar
           ,
           
             antagonistical
             magnes
          
           (
           this
           we
           insert
           ,
           that
           our
           dispute
           may
           not
           become
           barren
           and
           fruitless
           ,
           in
           any
           one
           part
           of
           
           it
           ,
           namely
           the
           Saphire
           ,
           or
           a
           translucid
           piece
           of
           Amber
           ;
           which
           rubbed
           to
           calefaction
           upon
           the
           
             seven
             planetary
             pulses
          
           ,
           (
           those
           on
           the
           jugular
           Arteries
           ,
           on
           the
           handwrists
           ,
           neer
           the
           instep
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           throne
           of
           the
           heart
           )
           and
           hung
           about
           the
           neck
           instead
           of
           a
           
             Periapt
             or
             Amulet
          
           ,
           are
           too
           hard
           for
           the
           
             humane
             magnes
          
           ,
           conquer
           and
           destroy
           his
           attraction
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           superiority
           of
           attraction
           ,
           become
           the
           most
           certain
           Amulets
           and
           Counterpoysons
           to
           the
           fatal
           contagion
           of
           this
           plague
           :
           Otherwise
           ,
           if
           there
           precede
           not
           a
           requisite
           confriction
           of
           the
           Pulses
           ,
           they
           are
           altogether
           invalid
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           efficacy
           .
           For
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           primitive
           constitution
           were
           a
           Saphire
           and
           Amber
           ,
           having
           from
           the
           affriction
           changed
           their
           family
           ,
           first
           lose
           their
           originary
           appellations
           ,
           and
           are
           afterwards
           called
           a
           Zenexton
           ,
           
           or
           preservatory
           Amulet
           against
           the
           pestilence
           .
        
         
           Will
           any
           man
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           account
           these
           effects
           Diabolical
           ;
           and
           attribute
           them
           to
           a
           covenant
           made
           with
           Satan
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           introduced
           a
           few
           ,
           but
           select
           ,
           satisfactory
           ,
           and
           pertinent
           examples
           ,
           whose
           case
           holds
           a
           perfect
           analogy
           ,
           and
           even
           proportion
           with
           that
           of
           the
           
             Armary
             Unguent
          
           ;
           we
           shall
           now
           seasonably
           turn
           our selves
           to
           your
           Arguments
           .
        
         
           You
           argue
           Goclenius
           of
           ignorance
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           insinuates
           that
           the
           same
           numerical
           Accident
           can
           pass
           from
           one
           subject
           to
           another
           (
           my
           wish
           is
           ,
           you
           had
           been
           as
           able
           at
           probation
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           at
           refutation
           )
           namely
           ,
           that
           this
           also
           is
           an
           assertion
           of
           huge
           pertinacity
           ,
           to
           conceive
           ,
           that
           a
           Cicatrice
           or
           scar
           in
           a
           dead
           body
           is
           not
           identically
           the
           same
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           the
           man
           yesterday
           living
           .
           For
           in
           vain
           do
           we
           honor
           ,
           and
           pay
           an
           humble
           and
           fiducial
           veneration
           unto
           the
           
           
             reliques
             of
             Saints
          
           ;
           if
           nothing
           but
           that
           simple
           ,
           impossible
           matter
           ,
           which
           the
           disciples
           of
           Aristotle
           dream
           of
           ,
           can
           remain
           ,
           and
           not
           some
           accidents
           constantly
           continue
           in
           the
           corrupted
           body
           ,
           which
           were
           heretofore
           in
           the
           living
           .
           Behold
           !
           whither
           a
           paganical
           error
           may
           precipitate
           those
           ,
           who
           improvidently
           carp
           at
           others
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           imagine
           that
           to
           be
           absolutely
           impossible
           ,
           which
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           ,
           is
           the
           part
           of
           the
           most
           absurd
           and
           grossest
           ignorance
           :
           For
           example
           ,
           that
           light
           ,
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sun
           even
           down
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           swift
           
           motion
           then
           the
           twinkling
           of
           an
           eye
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           smallest
           Atomes
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           does
           produce
           new
           species
           ,
           and
           those
           species
           produce
           another
           stock
           and
           supply
           of
           species
           of
           light
           .
           This
           properly
           is
           to
           be
           blinde
           in
           Sunshine
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           had
           not
           diffused
           upon
           us
           the
           identical
           light
           and
           vigorous
           influence
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           thousand
           ,
           of
           thousands
           of
           millions
           ,
           species
           of
           light
           and
           
             virtue
             solary
          
           ;
           no
           sublunary
           could
           have
           growth
           or
           vegetation
           ,
           nor
           could
           ever
           any
           fire
           be
           kindled
           by
           the
           refraction
           and
           union
           of
           its
           beams
           .
           For
           the
           species
           of
           species
           of
           light
           ,
           since
           in
           reality
           of
           essence
           they
           are
           no
           more
           light
           ,
           then
           the
           species
           of
           colours
           are
           really
           colours
           ,
           they
           can
           never
           be
           of
           activity
           strong
           enough
           to
           produce
           fire
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           seriously
           I
           cherish
           and
           applaud
           my self
           for
           that
           ignorance
           of
           Aristotles
           doctrine
           ,
           of
           which
           Goclenius
           is
           accused
           as
           rude
           and
           illiterate
           .
           Doth
           not
           the
           needle
           of
           the
           
             Mariners
             compass
          
           ,
           through
           a
           firm
           glass
           ,
           closely
           sealed
           up
           with
           melted
           soder
           (
           in
           which
           there
           can
           be
           no
           pore
           or
           crany
           discovered
           )
           steer
           it self
           to
           the
           
             Artick
             pole
          
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           attracted
           to
           a
           piece
           of
           iron
           placed
           within
           the
           orb
           of
           attraction
           ,
           the
           pole
           during
           that
           seduction
           ,
           wholly
           neglected
           ?
           Wherefore
           the
           same
           numerical
           Accident
           ,
           streaming
           in
           one
           continued
           radius
           from
           the
           Loadstone
           into
           the
           aer
           ,
           passes
           through
           the
           glass
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           goes
           as
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           touch
           the
           pole
           it self
           .
           And
           Magnetism
           likewise
           is
           a
           
             Celestial
             quality
          
           ,
           of
           neer
           affinity
           
           to
           the
           
             sidereal
             influences
          
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           confin'd
           to
           any
           determinate
           distance
           of
           place
           ;
           as
           neither
           is
           the
           
             Magnetical
             Unguent
          
           ,
           of
           which
           our
           dispute
           .
        
         
           You
           smile
           ,
           because
           Goclenius
           chooses
           for
           an
           ingredient
           into
           the
           Unguent
           ,
           that
           moss
           onely
           ,
           which
           is
           gathered
           off
           the
           scull
           
           of
           a
           man
           
             of
             three
             letters
          
           *
           .
        
         
           Nor
           in
           this
           truly
           is
           there
           any
           ground
           for
           your
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           herb
           there
           lies
           a
           snake
           in
           ambush
           ,
           any
           vain
           touch
           of
           superstition
           couch't
           .
           For
           if
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           put
           to
           death
           by
           strangulation
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           kinde
           of
           martyrdom
           ,
           be
           left
           
             sub
             dio
          
           ,
           in
           an
           obedient
           position
           to
           receive
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           stars
           ;
           yet
           his
           head
           will
           yeeld
           the
           same
           crop
           of
           Moss
           ,
           equivalent
           in
           use
           ,
           and
           equally
           ripe
           ,
           with
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Thief
           :
           since
           the
           Seminality
           of
           the
           moss
           drops
           down
           from
           Heaven
           upon
           Mount
           Calvary
           .
           For
           sometimes
           there
           distils
           a
           
             frothy
             dew
          
           ,
           which
           is
           
           called
           Aurora
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           a
           more
           tenacious
           
             Viscid
             Mucilage
          
           descends
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           
             Sperma
             siderum
          
           ,
           the
           seminal
           emission
           of
           the
           stars
           ;
           sometimes
           the
           Heavens
           have
           shower'd
           down
           clouds
           of
           
             Frogs
             ,
             Spiders
             ,
             Locusts
          
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           insects
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           descent
           became
           solid
           ,
           tangible
           ,
           and
           vital
           
           substances
           :
           in
           other
           mountainous
           places
           the
           prodigious
           clouds
           have
           rained
           milk
           and
           also
           blood
           ;
           frequently
           also
           there
           is
           found
           lying
           upon
           stones
           and
           bones
           a
           
             white
             bituminous
             matter
          
           ,
           sweat
           from
           the
           celestial
           orbs
           ,
           which
           turns
           into
           moss
           .
           This
           candid
           substance
           ,
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           where
           it
           petrifies
           and
           is
           
           changed
           into
           stone
           ,
           induces
           a
           crustaceous
           surface
           ,
           or
           parget
           upon
           stones
           ;
           in
           other
           places
           it
           degenerates
           into
           a
           moss
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Classis
           of
           Meteors
           we
           are
           also
           to
           refer
           ,
           the
           Dew
           ,
           
           
             Manna
             ,
             Throni
             ,
             Thereniabin
             ,
             Nostoch
             ,
             Nebulgea
             ,
             Laudanum
          
           *
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           aëreal
           productions
           .
           Though
           these
           partake
           more
           largely
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           aër
           ;
           while
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           the
           originary
           principles
           of
           the
           moss
           ,
           growing
           upon
           sculls
           ,
           are
           of
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           noble
           pedigree
           ,
           the
           seminary
           excretions
           of
           the
           stars
           ;
           and
           are
           called
           by
           
             Hermetical
             Philosophers
          
           the
           flowers
           or
           fruits
           of
           the
           
             Celestial
             Orbs.
          
           By
           these
           the
           prudent
           have
           attempted
           and
           atchieved
           many
           notable
           designes
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           they
           being
           enriched
           with
           the
           favor
           and
           continual
           influence
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           want
           not
           the
           ground
           and
           foundation
           of
           excellent
           and
           generous
           faculties
           .
           The
           moss
           therefore
           of
           a
           scull
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           received
           its
           seminality
           from
           the
           celestial
           orbs
           ,
           but
           its
           Matrix
           ,
           conception
           ,
           and
           increment
           from
           the
           mumial
           and
           medullary
           substance
           of
           the
           scull
           of
           man
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           miracle
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           obtained
           excellent
           Astral
           ,
           and
           Magnetical
           virtues
           ,
           far
           transcending
           the
           common
           lot
           of
           Vegetables
           ;
           although
           herbs
           
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           herbs
           ,
           have
           their
           peculiar
           Magnetisms
           :
           I
           will
           insert
           an
           observation
           of
           my
           own
           ;
           A
           certain
           Souldier
           of
           a
           noble
           extraction
           ,
           wore
           a
           little
           lock
           of
           the
           moss
           of
           a
           mans
           scull
           ,
           finely
           enclosed
           betwixt
           the
           skin
           and
           flesh
           of
           his
           head
           ;
           who
           in
           friendship
           interceding
           betwixt
           two
           brothers
           ,
           that
           were
           fighting
           a
           mortal
           duel
           ,
           unfortunately
           received
           so
           violent
           a
           blow
           with
           a
           sword
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           that
           he
           immediately
           fell
           to
           the
           earth
           .
           With
           which
           blow
           his
           hat
           ,
           and
           hair
           were
           cut
           through
           ,
           as
           with
           an
           incision
           knife
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           skin
           ;
           but
           he
           escaped
           
           without
           the
           smallest
           wound
           ,
           or
           penetration
           of
           the
           skin
           .
           I
           need
           not
           anticipate
           ,
           your selves
           may
           without
           much
           difficulty
           guess
           ,
           to
           what
           cause
           the
           guard
           of
           the
           skin
           may
           be
           justly
           ascribed
           .
           It
           hath
           not
           been
           the
           custome
           of
           my
           genius
           ,
           to
           perplex
           and
           rack
           my
           minde
           ,
           with
           
             uncertain
             conjectures
          
           ;
           since
           indeed
           lightning
           ,
           of
           far
           greater
           violence
           then
           a
           sword
           ,
           if
           it
           ever
           touch
           a
           
             Bay
             tree
          
           ,
           does
           yet
           never
           discharge
           it self
           upon
           a
           
             Sea
             Calf
          
           ,
           or
           Horse
           ,
           whose
           snafle
           is
           anointed
           with
           the
           fat
           of
           a
           
             Sea
             Calf
          
           ,
           nor
           ever
           falls
           upon
           that
           stable
           ,
           whose
           dore
           posts
           are
           emplastered
           with
           the
           same
           fat
           .
           The
           experience
           is
           trivial
           and
           frequent
           .
           But
           I
           pass
           lightly
           over
           this
           scene
           ,
           and
           resigne
           it
           to
           others
           ;
           so
           soon
           as
           I
           shall
           have
           mentioned
           one
           other
           example
           ,
           like
           the
           former
           .
           In
           Arduenna
           *
           Saint
           Hubert
           is
           worshiped
           with
           solemn
           and
           publick
           veneration
           ,
           whither
           all
           people
           bitten
           by
           any
           
             mad
             dog
          
           speedily
           address
           themselves
           (
           as
           elsewhere
           others
           flock
           to
           the
           shrines
           of
           Saint
           Domirus
           and
           
             Bellinus
             :
          
           )
           there
           the
           Flamen
           or
           Priest
           burles
           a
           small
           lock
           of
           wool
           ,
           from
           the
           stole
           or
           upper
           garment
           of
           the
           Saint
           ,
           which
           is
           artificially
           inclosed
           within
           the
           skin
           of
           the
           forehead
           of
           the
           patient
           ,
           bitten
           by
           a
           mad
           dog
           ;
           and
           from
           thenceforth
           for
           ever
           he
           can
           be
           no
           more
           wounded
           or
           smitten
           ,
           by
           any
           mad
           ,
           or
           wilde
           beasts
           whatever
           ;
           for
           the
           sacred
           magick
           of
           the
           lock
           is
           the
           shield
           ,
           that
           secures
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           enraged
           teeth
           ,
           and
           renders
           the
           wearer
           invulnerable
           .
           *
           Your
           answer
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           this
           extraordinary
           effect
           is
           done
           by
           an
           immediate
           
             miracle
             of
             God
          
           ,
           cooperating
           with
           sacred
           reliques
           .
           Well
           ,
           grant
           it
           be
           a
           miracle
           ;
           yet
           that
           God
           in
           the
           production
           of
           miracles
           ,
           does
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           walk
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           oblige
           himself
           to
           an
           observance
           of
           ,
           and
           conformity
           with
           her
           customs
           and
           rules
           ,
           these
           Patients
           of
           Saint
           Hubert
           do
           plainly
           evidence
           by
           their
           lock
           of
           wooll
           .
           For
           that
           uncircumscribed
           Omnipotence
           ,
           whose
           power
           is
           
           limited
           by
           no
           law
           but
           that
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           who
           can
           do
           all
           things
           by
           the
           single
           efficiency
           of
           a
           Fiat
           ,
           does
           sometimes
           make
           use
           also
           of
           natural
           means
           .
        
         
           Thus
           let
           the
           sweat
           in
           the
           Sudary
           ,
           or
           Stove
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           be
           also
           a
           
             Magnetical
             Unguent
          
           ;
           but
           the
           sweat
           of
           the
           sick
           persons
           ,
           or
           the
           insensible
           effluvium
           exhaling
           from
           them
           ,
           be
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           wounded
           ,
           sprinkled
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           wood
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           box
           of
           Unguent
           ;
           immediately
           all
           harm
           and
           evil
           depending
           on
           the
           wound
           ,
           is
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           attracted
           magnetically
           .
           And
           this
           effect
           is
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           powerfully
           
           wrought
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           more
           efficacy
           the
           
             supernatural
             magnes
          
           is
           endowed
           withal
           .
           For
           in
           both
           ,
           truly
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           manner
           of
           the
           causes
           operation
           ;
           the
           difference
           lies
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           material
           world
           ,
           the
           effect
           succeeds
           upon
           a
           requisite
           conjunction
           and
           co-efficiency
           of
           
             corporal
             means
          
           ,
           the
           blood
           and
           the
           Unguent
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           supernatural
           ,
           by
           a
           holy
           magnetism
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           sacred
           reliques
           of
           the
           
             Friends
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           relation
           ,
           undoubtedly
           deserve
           our
           venerable
           esteem
           .
           That
           these
           miracle-producing
           
           reliques
           might
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           operations
           ,
           by
           a
           neerer
           similitude
           approach
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           
             Magnetical
             Unguent
             ,
             God
          
           ,
           the
           
             soul
             of
             mercy
          
           ,
           moved
           with
           compassion
           towards
           our
           frail
           and
           calamitous
           estate
           ,
           hath
           in
           some
           of
           them
           called
           up
           a
           
             fountain
             of
             oyl
          
           ,
           perpetually
           pouring
           forth
           streams
           of
           Balsam
           :
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           every
           where
           relieved
           and
           supported
           by
           magnetical
           remedies
           we
           might
           for
           certain
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Magnetical
             cure
             of
             wounds
             is
             received
             from
             God
             ,
          
           and
           both
           in
           the
           supernatural
           and
           natural
           world
           doth
           proceed
           in
           an
           equal
           order
           of
           causes
           ,
           in
           an
           equal
           pace
           and
           manner
           of
           operations
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           same
           Director
           and
           Guide
           .
           Hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           fresh
           and
           new
           reliques
           work
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           noble
           miracles
           when
           they
           are
           carried
           about
           ,
           or
           applied
           to
           the
           Patient
           by
           the
           touch
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           of
           unexcusable
           necessity
           ▪
           that
           the
           magnes
           be
           first
           rub'd
           ,
           touch't
           ,
           and
           stir'd
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           have
           it
           to
           attract
           .
        
         
           I
           return
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           Usnea
           !
           the
           noble
           issue
           of
           celestial
           seed
           :
           
           for
           whoso
           hath
           enjoyed
           a
           convalescence
           from
           the
           Hydrophobia
           ,
           by
           the
           lock
           of
           wooll
           ,
           and
           other
           pious
           rites
           observed
           ,
           is
           not
           
           onely
           himself
           for
           ever
           after
           protected
           from
           a
           rabid
           dog
           ;
           but
           ,
           what
           is
           far
           more
           noble
           ,
           he
           can
           grant
           to
           any
           other
           person
           bitten
           by
           a
           mad
           dog
           ,
           a
           supersedeas
           to
           prorogue
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Venoms
           energy
           ,
           for
           many
           moneths
           ,
           until
           the
           Patient
           can
           ,
           with
           convenience
           ,
           take
           a
           journey
           to
           the
           shrine
           of
           St.
           Hubert
           ;
           the
           poyson
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           charmed
           into
           an
           inactivity
           ,
           and
           
           the
           fermentation
           of
           the
           humors
           suspended
           .
           Nature
           hath
           also
           granted
           another
           magnetical
           magnale
           ,
           cozen
           german
           to
           the
           former
           .
           The
           Zinzilla
           (
           which
           is
           an
           excrement
           of
           the
           Diaphragma
           or
           Midriff
           ,
           degenerating
           into
           an
           inflammation
           and
           Apostem
           )
           when
           once
           it
           hath
           like
           a
           Zone
           *
           ,
           environed
           the
           chest
           of
           the
           Patient
           ,
           becomes
           fatally
           destructive
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           safely
           and
           with
           great
           celerity
           cured
           ,
           if
           the
           place
           be
           outwardly
           ,
           though
           but
           slenderly
           ,
           anointed
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           another
           ,
           who
           has
           once
           recovered
           from
           the
           same
           disease
           .
           For
           he
           who
           hath
           once
           recovered
           from
           that
           disease
           ,
           hath
           not
           onely
           obtained
           a
           pure
           ,
           balsamical
           blood
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           he
           is
           rendered
           secure
           and
           free
           from
           any
           recidivation
           of
           the
           same
           evil
           ;
           but
           also
           infallibly
           cures
           the
           same
           affection
           in
           his
           neighbor
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           cutany
           external
           contact
           of
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           by
           the
           mysterious
           power
           of
           Magnetism
           ,
           transplants
           that
           balsam
           ,
           and
           conserving
           quality
           into
           the
           blood
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           object
           ;
           if
           the
           Magnetism
           ,
           or
           grand
           magnetical
           arcanum
           ,
           lie
           onely
           in
           the
           Usnea
           ;
           then
           all
           other
           ingredients
           of
           the
           composition
           are
           fruitless
           ,
           vain
           ,
           and
           unnecessary
           .
           Physicians
           soon
           salve
           this
           doubt
           ,
           by
           replying
           ;
           that
           some
           of
           the
           ingredients
           are
           efficients
           paramont
           ,
           and
           principal
           ;
           others
           of
           inferior
           virtue
           and
           subordinate
           ;
           some
           are
           conjoyned
           as
           impediments
           ,
           to
           obtund
           and
           refract
           the
           violence
           of
           contrary
           intense
           qualities
           ;
           others
           as
           spurs
           ,
           to
           excite
           the
           dormant
           ;
           and
           others
           to
           advance
           and
           promote
           the
           weaker
           and
           less
           active
           Magnetism
           ,
           to
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           noble
           entelechy
           .
           And
           that
           these
           reasons
           support
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           simples
           ,
           in
           the
           confection
           of
           the
           unguent
           .
           On
           this
           consideration
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           flat
           impertinency
           to
           argue
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           usnea
           ,
           chiefly
           comprehend
           the
           magnetism
           ,
           then
           is
           man
           ,
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           exenterated
           to
           furnish
           the
           Unguent
           with
           some
           other
           ingredients
           ;
           so
           also
           would
           it
           be
           a
           direct
           absurdity
           to
           plead
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           usnea
           ,
           
           on
           the
           single
           stock
           of
           its
           own
           endowment
           ,
           be
           not
           enriched
           with
           sufficient
           magnetism
           ;
           nor
           the
           fat
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             blood
             ,
             &c.
          
           therefore
           will
           not
           that
           magnetism
           ,
           which
           we
           attribute
           to
           the
           unguent
           ,
           also
           be
           found
           in
           the
           whole
           composition
           ;
           since
           single
           ingredients
           cannot
           impart
           that
           virtue
           to
           a
           composition
           ,
           which
           they
           formerly
           did
           not
           contain
           in
           their
           primitive
           constitutions
           and
           simple
           natures
           .
           I
           must
           ever
           now
           and
           then
           be
           compelled
           to
           act
           your
           part
           ,
           and
           contrive
           arguments
           and
           cavillations
           for
           you
           ,
           against
           my self
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           your
           duty
           ,
           formerly
           to
           have
           been
           instructed
           from
           vulgar
           and
           rustick
           experiments
           ,
           that
           
             in
             a
             compound
             medicine
             there
             doth
             frequently
             emerge
             and
             result
             a
             new
             third
             quality
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             before
             ,
             in
          
           
           
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             couched
             in
             the
             single
             essences
             of
             the
             ingredients
             .
          
           For
           example
           ,
           it
           would
           become
           you
           to
           have
           observed
           ,
           that
           neither
           Vitriol
           nor
           Galls
           are
           sejunctively
           black
           ;
           but
           married
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           Ink
           ,
           they
           immediately
           beget
           a
           perfect
           deep
           black
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           again
           object
           ;
           if
           the
           Usnea
           hath
           acquired
           its
           magnetism
           from
           the
           mumial
           virtue
           of
           the
           bones
           ,
           and
           the
           seminal
           influence
           of
           celestial
           orbs
           :
           then
           ,
           of
           consequence
           ,
           may
           the
           same
           be
           gathered
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           sculls
           ,
           but
           from
           all
           
           other
           bones
           of
           the
           sceleton
           .
           But
           this
           illation
           is
           also
           ridiculous
           ;
           for
           Nature
           her self
           confesseth
           a
           subjection
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           soyl
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           Pepper
           new
           gathered
           transplanted
           into
           Italian
           ground
           ,
           degenerates
           into
           
             Ivy
             :
             Hellebore
          
           set
           in
           the
           Tridentine
           *
           fields
           ,
           quite
           looseth
           its
           purging
           faculty
           ;
           and
           Poppies
           with
           us
           are
           wholly
           devoid
           of
           any
           deleterious
           or
           deadly
           quality
           ,
           however
           our
           Countrey
           be
           ten
           times
           colder
           then
           Thebes
           *
           it self
           .
           Therefore
           the
           usnea
           varies
           in
           its
           efficacy
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           various
           soyl
           ,
           or
           matrix
           of
           bones
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           conceived
           and
           nourished
           .
           For
           if
           lightniug
           melt
           money
           ,
           the
           purse
           remaining
           untouched
           ,
           and
           of
           ten
           companions
           sitting
           close
           together
           ,
           choose
           one
           out
           of
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           strike
           him
           into
           ashes
           ;
           and
           this
           happen
           not
           casually
           ,
           or
           by
           chance
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           permission
           of
           that
           Providence
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           have
           so
           much
           as
           one
           leaf
           drop
           uncommanded
           from
           the
           tree
           ;
           and
           by
           whose
           onely
           power
           ,
           all
           virtues
           are
           founded
           and
           established
           ;
           it
           can
           seem
           no
           
           wonder
           also
           ,
           that
           one
           distinct
           
             magnetical
             seminality
          
           of
           usnea
           be
           ,
           from
           the
           celestial
           sphears
           ,
           distilled
           upon
           the
           scull
           ;
           and
           a
           second
           seminality
           ,
           of
           another
           peculiar
           classis
           ,
           upon
           the
           other
           bones
           of
           the
           Sceleton
           .
           Onely
           the
           bone
           of
           the
           head
           is
           of
           excellent
           use
           against
           the
           Epilepsie
           ;
           but
           so
           are
           not
           any
           of
           the
           other
           bones
           .
           Then
           ,
           to
           conclude
           ,
           all
           the
           brain
           is
           consumed
           and
           dissolved
           in
           the
           scull
           ,
           by
           the
           continual
           irroration
           and
           imbibing
           of
           which
           precious
           liquor
           (
           I
           mean
           that
           of
           the
           brain
           )
           the
           scull
           acquires
           such
           virtues
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           discovered
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           other
           bones
        
         
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           known
           the
           customes
           of
           contradicents
           .
           For
           when
           they
           have
           nothing
           more
           of
           moment
           to
           alleage
           against
           the
           thing
           disputed
           of
           ,
           they
           become
           the
           more
           contumelious
           ,
           break
           forth
           into
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           fall
           foul
           upon
           the
           person
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           their
           adversary
           in
           opinion
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           some
           or
           other
           will
           exclaim
           ,
           that
           Magnetism
           is
           some
           new
           fangle
           ,
           invented
           onely
           by
           Paracelsus
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           a
           lewd
           ,
           dissolute
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           fellow
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           been
           any
           such
           excellent
           virtue
           in
           nature
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           have
           remained
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           undiscovered
           to
           so
           many
           ages
           ,
           and
           its
           revealment
           have
           been
           suspended
           till
           the
           advent
           of
           Paracelsus
           .
        
         
           As
           concerning
           the
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           scurrilous
           subsannations
           of
           many
           ,
           shower'd
           down
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           Ornament
           of
           Germany
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           empty
           ,
           vain
           ,
           and
           below
           a
           sober
           thought
           ,
           and
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           render
           the
           assertor
           of
           them
           more
           indign
           and
           contemptible
           then
           before
           ;
           as
           one
           that
           earnestly
           endevours
           to
           condemn
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           living
           ,
           but
           the
           dead
           also
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           why
           I
           an
           unequal
           Orator
           ,
           who
           have
           undertaken
           the
           Encomium
           of
           no
           man
           ,
           should
           fall
           upon
           the
           praise
           of
           him
           for
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           his
           own
           monuments
           hold
           forth
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           concerning
           his
           learning
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           divinely
           infused
           endowments
           ;
           but
           I
           come
           directly
           to
           ballance
           the
           
             invective
             arguments
          
           themselves
           .
           This
           Objection
           therefore
           is
           barren
           of
           any
           thing
           but
           pride
           ,
           since
           it
           insolently
           dares
           to
           assume
           the
           condemnation
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           living
           and
           dead
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           God
           himself
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           infused
           the
           knowledg
           of
           
           so
           divine
           a
           secret
           into
           Paracelsus
           ,
           but
           some
           other
           person
           (
           some
           Jesuite
           perhaps
           ;
           )
           nor
           to
           have
           manifested
           so
           great
           a
           consonancy
           and
           harmony
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Paracelsus
           ,
           but
           much
           earlier
           ,
           in
           the
           infancy
           of
           the
           world
           .
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           why
           came
           
             Ignatius
             Loyola
          
           so
           late
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           evening
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           founder
           and
           establisher
           of
           a
           Society
           ,
           so
           useful
           and
           profitable
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ?
           Why
           did
           he
           not
           spring
           up
           ,
           and
           appear
           many
           ages
           sooner
           ?
           Alas
           !
           wretched
           man
           ,
           whither
           doest
           thou
           hurry
           thy self
           by
           presumption
           ?
           Is
           not
           God
           the
           free
           and
           unconstrained
           giver
           of
           his
           own
           benefit
           ?
           and
           doth
           not
           he
           delight
           himself
           in
           an
           undeserved
           donation
           of
           it
           ?
           Himself
           has
           vouchsafed
           to
           bequeath
           us
           a
           touch-stone
           ,
           
           by
           which
           we
           may
           give
           infallible
           judgment
           of
           the
           persons
           of
           men
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           know
           them
           by
           their
           works
           .
           But
           what
           the
           works
           of
           Paracelsus
           were
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           greater
           then
           all
           expectation
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           mordacity
           of
           malevolent
           tongues
           ,
           his
           own
           Epitaph
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           illustrious
           ,
           and
           most
           reverend
           Prelate
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           *
           of
           Saltzburg
           ,
           appensed
           to
           that
           well
           deserved
           Monument
           of
           his
           ,
           doth
           in
           despite
           of
           envy
           ,
           sufficiently
           declare
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   Epitaph
                   of
                   PARACELSVS
                   :
                   Engraven
                   in
                   stone
                   ,
                   at
                   Saltzburg
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Hospital
                   of
                   Saint
                   Sebastian
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   erect
                   Wall
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           COnditur
                           hic
                           Philippus
                           Theophrastus
                        
                         *
                         ,
                         
                           insignis
                           Medicinae
                           Doctor
                           ,
                           qui
                           dira
                           illa
                           vulnera
                           ,
                           Lepram
                           ,
                           Podagram
                           ,
                           Hydropisim
                           ,
                           aliaque
                           insanabilia
                           corporis
                           Contagia
                           ,
                           mirifica
                           arte
                           ,
                           sustulit
                           ;
                           ac
                           bona
                           sua
                           in
                           pauperes
                           distribuenda
                           ,
                           collocandaque
                           honoravit
                        
                         *
                         .
                         
                           Anno
                           1541.
                           die
                           24
                           Septembris
                           ,
                           vitam
                           cum
                           morte
                           mutavit
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         HEre
                         entombed
                         is
                         
                           Phillipus
                           Theophrastus
                        
                         ,
                         a
                         famous
                         Doctor
                         of
                         Physick
                         ,
                         who
                         by
                         his
                         wonder-working
                         Art
                         took
                         away
                         those
                         mortal
                         wounds
                         ,
                         the
                         Leprosie
                         ,
                         Gout
                         ,
                         Hydropsie
                         ,
                         and
                         other
                         incurable
                         contagions
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         ;
                         and
                         ordained
                         his
                         goods
                         to
                         be
                         distributed
                         and
                         given
                         to
                         the
                         poor
                         .
                         In
                         the
                         yeer
                         1541.
                         on
                         the
                         24
                         day
                         of
                         September
                         ,
                         he
                         made
                         an
                         exchange
                         of
                         life
                         for
                         death
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Paracelsus
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           having
           deserved
           ill
           ,
           in
           
           that
           he
           hath
           revealed
           Magnetism
           ,
           unknown
           to
           Antiquity
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           room
           of
           that
           study
           of
           
             Natural
             wisdom
          
           ,
           which
           with
           great
           barrenness
           is
           taught
           abroad
           in
           publick
           Schools
           ,
           introduced
           another
           more
           solid
           and
           real
           one
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Analysis
           and
           Synthesis
           ,
           the
           diacritical
           resolution
           of
           heterogeneal
           ,
           and
           syncritical
           conjunction
           of
           homogeneal
           bodies
           ,
           is
           made
           probable
           ,
           and
           brought
           home
           to
           a
           familiarity
           with
           our
           sense
           ,
           and
           yeelds
           a
           more
           wealthy
           harvest
           of
           knowledg
           ;
           that
           thence
           he
           hath
           rather
           ,
           by
           a
           just
           title
           ,
           won
           the
           denomination
           of
           the
           
             Monarch
             of
             secrets
          
           ,
           from
           all
           his
           predecessors
           ;
           unless
           with
           
           those
           that
           malign
           him
           ,
           we
           ,
           as
           ignorant
           Judges
           ,
           discommend
           all
           his
           good
           actions
           ,
           and
           disparage
           those
           benefits
           ,
           he
           accumulated
           upon
           pious
           uses
           .
           I
           am
           thus
           a
           man
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           this
           is
           the
           prerogative
           of
           my
           humanity
           ;
           all
           things
           appear
           cheap
           and
           light
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           my
           reason
           ,
           that
           pretend
           to
           a
           dominion
           over
           my
           belief
           ,
           by
           no
           stronger
           title
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           Custom
           onely
           .
           Since
           
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             that
             enshrowds
             our
             mindes
             in
             a
             greater
             mist
             of
             error
             and
             seduction
             ,
             then
             that
             we
             are
             conformed
             to
             Custom
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             easie
             and
             ungenerous
             credulity
             ,
             submitting
             our
             assent
             to
             rumor
             ,
             and
             the
             dreams
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           We
           are
           therefore
           gallantly
           to
           attempt
           the
           emancipation
           of
           our
           faith
           from
           the
           tyranny
           and
           pedantism
           of
           popular
           tradition
           ,
           to
           pursue
           the
           liberty
           of
           our
           intellectuals
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           not
           enslave
           the
           habilities
           of
           our
           judgment
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           again
           plead
           ,
           that
           in
           Sublunaries
           there
           is
           no
           influential
           virtue
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           paralleld
           to
           the
           impressions
           of
           Superlunaries
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           shall
           stumble
           at
           this
           stone
           ,
           you
           will
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           fall
           upon
           the
           reprehension
           of
           all
           those
           learned
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           taken
           the
           direct
           path
           to
           Philosophy
           ;
           since
           they
           have
           rightly
           observed
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           in
           inferior
           bodies
           there
           is
           an
           inference
           or
           tribute
           delivered
           down
           from
           superior
           ,
           and
           reciprocally
           an
           analogy
           or
           resemblance
           of
           inferior
           in
           celestial
           bodies
           .
           Do
           not
           Herbs
           ,
           Animals
           ,
           and
           diseased
           men
           foreknow
           and
           presage
           the
           future
           mutations
           of
           times
           and
           seasons
           ?
           Are
           we
           not
           to
           expect
           so
           much
           the
           harder
           Winter
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           deeper
           cave
           or
           lodging
           the
           Frog
           hath
           scraped
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           harbor
           himself
           in
           the
           succeeding
           Winter
           ?
           For
           from
           this
           ground
           proceed
           the
           
             Meteorical
             Auguries
          
           ;
           not
           indeed
           ,
           that
           those
           prophesies
           of
           weather
           arise
           from
           the
           too
           early
           and
           yet
           future
           motion
           of
           the
           stars
           ;
           in
           regard
           ,
           it
           would
           then
           follow
           ,
           that
           that
           motion
           must
           cause
           this
           presagous
           sensation
           ,
           long
           before
           its
           own
           contingency
           .
        
         
           Far
           be
           it
           from
           a
           sober
           head
           to
           dream
           so
           palpable
           an
           absurdity
           ,
           
             For
             the
             firmament
             does
             onely
             denounce
             future
             events
             ;
             but
             has
             no
             hand
             in
             their
             Causation
             .
          
           But
           indeed
           ,
           every
           single
           created
           nature
           contains
           its
           peculiar
           heaven
           within
           the
           sphear
           of
           its
           
           own
           dimensions
           ,
           and
           holds
           within
           it self
           the
           rotation
           or
           revolution
           of
           that
           heaven
           ,
           dependent
           on
           its
           
             seminal
             Entity
          
           ,
           in
           
           whose
           spirit
           (
           which
           comprehends
           the
           Caelature
           or
           Idea
           of
           the
           whose
           ,
           in
           landskip
           )
           there
           is
           comprised
           its
           own
           peculiar
           heaven
           ,
           and
           moreover
           it
           s
           own
           ascendents
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           ,
           why
           you
           should
           conceive
           ,
           that
           we
           by
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           stagger
           and
           demolish
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           Astrology
           ;
           but
           rather
           that
           we
           elucidate
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           more
           bright
           to
           the
           prospect
           of
           our
           understanding
           ;
           since
           truly
           every
           single
           seminal
           ens
           contains
           its
           
             own
             heaven
          
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           relation
           holds
           a
           Syzygia
           ,
           or
           conjunctive
           interest
           of
           the
           other
           
             sidereal
             heavens
          
           .
           But
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           
             universal
             heavens
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           the
           most
           known
           and
           most
           common
           ,
           does
           govern
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           it self
           direct
           the
           
             particular
             heavens
          
           (
           suffer
           me
           to
           borrow
           that
           name
           ,
           since
           I
           want
           another
           more
           proper
           and
           convenient
           )
           of
           single
           inferior
           Creatures
           .
           This
           properly
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           every
           
             natural
             inclination
          
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           single
           creature
           ,
           by
           the
           perswasion
           and
           seduction
           of
           its
           own
           domestick
           heaven
           ,
           becomes
           exorbitant
           from
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           universal
           heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           common
           rule
           ,
           immediately
           there
           succeed
           irregularity
           ,
           acrasie
           ,
           confusion
           and
           defects
           .
           For
           a
           sheep
           without
           a
           guide
           ,
           looses
           himself
           
           in
           the
           devious
           paths
           of
           error
           .
           And
           from
           this
           conspiracy
           and
           conjugation
           of
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           universal
           ,
           with
           that
           of
           every
           
           particular
           heaven
           ,
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           diseased
           men
           carry
           an
           Almanack
           
           in
           their
           bones
           ,
           presage
           foul
           weather
           ,
           and
           the
           future
           mutations
           
           of
           seasons
           ;
           but
           not
           those
           that
           are
           sound
           .
           For
           if
           the
           
           Sea
           did
           flow
           and
           re-flow
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Celestial
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           pyromantical
           ,
           or
           fiery
           Moon
           onely
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           its
           own
           hydromantical
           ,
           or
           watry
           Moon
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           windes
           were
           stirred
           up
           by
           the
           command
           of
           the
           
             Celestial
             Mercury
          
           onely
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           their
           own
           
             Chaomantical
             star
          
           ;
           truly
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Provincial
           a
           winds
           in
           any
           quarter
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           (
           since
           there
           is
           but
           one
           single
           Mercury
           ,
           and
           one
           single
           Moon
           in
           the
           whole
           Arch
           of
           heaven
           )
           the
           same
           wind
           would
           constantly
           blow
           alike
           through
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           the
           Sea
           would
           in
           all
           places
           flow
           ,
           if
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           same
           rhythme
           ,
           or
           interval
           of
           tides
           ,
           which
           our
           modern
           Navigation
           disproves
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           therefore
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           here
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           digression
           ,
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           single
           
             seminal
             entity
          
           there
           is
           comprehended
           a
           virtue
           celestial
           ,
           &
           enormantical
           b
           ,
           
           which
           doth
           yet
           excite
           it self
           ,
           and
           is
           regulated
           by
           the
           orderly
           motion
           of
           the
           
             celestial
             orbs
          
           ,
           distilling
           an
           impression
           upon
           it
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           it
           will
           not
           be
           accounted
           refractory
           and
           exorbitant
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Firmament
           also
           doth
           not
           cause
           future
           accidents
           ,
           unless
           by
           a
           remote
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           but
           by
           first
           qualities
           
           onely
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           acting
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Cook
           ;
           but
           otherwise
           doth
           signifie
           and
           loudly
           proclaim
           the
           handy
           works
           of
           God.
           But
           that
           every
           particular
           Creature
           doth
           in
           its
           
             seminal
             Entity
          
           ,
           
           possess
           a
           particular
           firmament
           ;
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           which
           ,
           superior
           bodies
           symboliz●…
           ,
           and
           hold
           a
           reciprocal
           correspondence
           with
           inferior
           ,
           obliged
           thereto
           by
           the
           law
           of
           friendship
           and
           philanty
           or
           desire
           of
           self-conservation
           .
           From
           all
           which
           we
           may
           now
           at
           least
           collect
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Magnetism
           ,
           and
           powers
           influential
           ,
           every
           where
           implantate
           in
           ,
           and
           proper
           to
           natural
           bodies
           ;
           which
           powers
           who
           so
           excludes
           from
           the
           scene
           of
           Sublunaries
           ,
           does
           seek
           to
           shelter
           himself
           in
           a
           rotten
           Sanctuary
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           further
           urge
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           to
           come
           yet
           neerer
           to
           the
           main
           point
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           yet
           placed
           above
           doubt
           ,
           that
           in
           Sublunaries
           there
           is
           a
           quality
           that
           holds
           a
           parity
           to
           the
           impression
           of
           Superlunaries
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           truly
           ,
           which
           can
           transmit
           it self
           to
           an
           object
           removed
           at
           large
           distance
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           is
           presupposed
           in
           the
           Armary
           Unguent
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           Magnetism
           is
           indeed
           a
           
             virtue
             celestial
          
           ,
           but
           yet
           in
           no
           degree
           of
           emulation
           ,
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           Sublunaries
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           the
           counterfeit
           weapon-salvo
           .
           But
           what
           else
           ,
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           is
           this
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           then
           to
           deny
           Magnetism
           ,
           without
           or
           besides
           Magnetism
           ?
           For
           if
           ,
           in
           an
           universal
           notion
           ,
           we
           call
           every
           influence
           of
           sublunaries
           reciprocally
           transmitted
           from
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           a
           Magnetism
           ;
           and
           if
           in
           defect
           of
           a
           more
           proper
           and
           distinctive
           Etym●…n
           ,
           or
           adaequate
           denominative
           ,
           we
           christon
           that
           occult
           coaptation
           and
           requisite
           connexion
           of
           Active
           and
           Passive
           ,
           whereby
           an
           absent
           Agent
           does
           operate
           upon
           an
           absent
           Patient
           ,
           by
           influence
           ,
           by
           an
           invisible
           emanation
           and
           entercourse
           of
           virtues
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           done
           by
           attraction
           or
           impulsion
           ,
           a
           Magnetism
           :
           Seriously
           ,
           whoever
           denies
           the
           influential
           power
           of
           Sublunaries
           mutually
           transmitted
           and
           entertained
           each
           by
           other
           ,
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           Magnetism
           ;
           and
           requires
           
           an
           instance
           to
           be
           given
           him
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           in
           sober
           truth
           he
           requires
           a
           flat
           absurdity
           ,
           a
           Magnetism
           (
           forsooth
           )
           without
           Magnetism
           ,
           and
           knows
           not
           well
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           deny
           ,
           or
           what
           demand
           .
        
         
           Since
           in
           earnest
           I
           have
           held
           forth
           examples
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           in
           Sublunaries
           ,
           and
           brought
           upon
           the
           stage
           very
           many
           and
           very
           apposite
           instances
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           insititious
           or
           engrafted
           Nose
           ,
           of
           the
           Saphire
           ,
           of
           
             Arsmarte
             ,
             Asarum
          
           ,
           and
           most
           other
           Herbs
           .
           But
           you
           deny
           (
           I
           sufficiently
           know
           ,
           because
           you
           know
           it
           not
           )
           either
           that
           those
           effects
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           list
           of
           examples
           ,
           do
           not
           at
           all
           succeed
           upon
           the
           coaptation
           and
           marriage
           of
           such
           and
           such
           causes
           ;
           or
           else
           you
           will
           affirm
           those
           effects
           to
           be
           caused
           by
           the
           sole
           power
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           not
           agreeable
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           Naturalists
           ,
           to
           argue
           from
           bare
           Authorities
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           becomes
           us
           Defendants
           ,
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           strive
           against
           us
           to
           handy-blows
           ,
           namely
           to
           experience
           .
           Do
           you
           make
           tryal
           therefore
           ,
           and
           call
           any
           of
           the
           recited
           examples
           to
           the
           touchstone
           of
           experiment
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           prove
           us
           guilty
           of
           falshood
           ;
           if
           you
           cannot
           ,
           then
           at
           least
           come
           over
           to
           our
           side
           and
           believe
           them
           .
           For
           it
           is
           an
           action
           of
           insolent
           petulancy
           for
           any
           ,
           therefore
           to
           deny
           the
           contingence
           of
           that
           fact
           ,
           which
           is
           every
           where
           so
           trivial
           and
           frequent
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           hardly
           escape
           the
           observation
           of
           any
           ,
           because
           (
           forsooth
           )
           himself
           never
           found
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           ever
           endevoured
           to
           finde
           it
           good
           upon
           experiment
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           far
           more
           unpardonable
           insolence
           ,
           to
           ascribe
           that
           effect
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           which
           in
           most
           pieces
           of
           the
           Creation
           is
           purely
           consonant
           to
           Nature
           ,
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           made
           good
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           for
           one
           single
           fault
           ,
           because
           (
           in
           faith
           )
           the
           secret
           manner
           of
           its
           production
           from
           the
           confederacy
           and
           co-efficiency
           of
           natural
           causes
           ,
           can
           by
           no
           means
           sink
           into
           the
           head
           of
           our
           Censor
           .
           A
           Censor
           ,
           who
           presumes
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           subtilty
           of
           his
           own
           vast
           intellectuals
           ,
           and
           the
           study
           of
           Aristotles
           Physicks
           ,
           he
           hath
           exactly
           surveyed
           the
           great
           round
           of
           Nature
           ,
           fathomed
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           hair
           taken
           the
           just
           dimensions
           of
           all
           pieces
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           A
           Censor
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           though
           upon
           a
           severe
           scrutiny
           he
           can
           discover
           nothing
           of
           superstition
           ,
           and
           nothing
           of
           unconformity
           to
           any
           divine
           or
           humane
           laws
           in
           the
           Unguent
           ;
           
           
           
           doth
           yet
           ,
           onely
           because
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           application
           to
           the
           weapon
           seems
           paradoxical
           to
           him
           ,
           highly
           cry
           it
           down
           as
           unlawful
           ,
           condemn
           and
           detest
           it
           as
           impious
           ,
           and
           accuse
           it
           to
           contain
           some
           strange
           and
           horrid
           interest
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           But
           what
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           its
           application
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           do
           you
           stumble
           at
           ?
           Verily
           because
           the
           sword
           ,
           or
           splinter
           of
           the
           weapon
           distained
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           is
           emplastered
           over
           with
           the
           mumial
           and
           
             Magnetical
             unguent
          
           ;
           because
           the
           blood
           once
           extravenated
           ,
           or
           effluxed
           out
           of
           its
           proper
           conservatory
           ,
           the
           veins
           ,
           looseth
           its
           interest
           of
           vitality
           ,
           and
           can
           observe
           no
           concordance
           with
           that
           blood
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           conserved
           and
           cherished
           in
           the
           veins
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           doth
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           action
           of
           the
           unguent
           can
           be
           extended
           to
           an
           object
           at
           large
           distance
           removed
           .
           But
           return
           to
           your self
           ,
           good
           Sir
           ,
           for
           ere
           long
           you
           shall
           both
           understand
           ;
           and
           firmly
           believe
           it
           ,
           unless
           your
           pertinacity
           render
           you
           uncapable
           of
           instruction
           .
           For
           we
           will
           make
           it
           our
           business
           now
           ,
           for
           your
           information
           ,
           to
           call
           the
           action
           of
           Magnetism
           to
           the
           bar
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           evidence
           of
           Meridian
           truths
           ,
           convince
           the
           ignorance
           and
           stupidity
           of
           its
           adversaries
           .
        
         
           For
           I
           will
           now
           shew
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           ,
           without
           that
           Classis
           of
           things
           and
           herbs
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           undeservedly
           suspected
           ,
           a
           mutual
           influence
           and
           commerce
           of
           some
           certain
           pieces
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           effluvium
           or
           emanation
           of
           spirits
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           concordance
           is
           observed
           between
           objects
           at
           very
           great
           distance
           removed
           each
           from
           other
           .
           The
           Vine
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           the
           flower
           ,
           
           perturbs
           and
           causes
           a
           kinde
           of
           sickness
           (
           for
           so
           Vintners
           term
           it
           )
           in
           the
           Wine
           .
           You
           will
           excuse
           that
           this
           conturbation
           is
           not
           caused
           by
           any
           violence
           or
           impression
           of
           the
           Stars
           ;
           when
           we
           solidly
           prove
           the
           contrary
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Stars
           did
           immediately
           occasion
           the
           germination
           and
           efflorescence
           of
           the
           Vine
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           turbulency
           and
           sickly
           fermentation
           of
           Wines
           in
           their
           Vessels
           ;
           it
           would
           of
           necessity
           be
           ,
           that
           both
           those
           effects
           should
           happen
           every
           yeer
           ,
           in
           one
           determinate
           ,
           appointed
           ,
           and
           definite
           moment
           ;
           which
           observation
           concludes
           to
           be
           false
           .
           For
           sometimes
           the
           Vine
           emits
           her
           flowers
           ,
           and
           the
           Wine
           is
           troubled
           before
           the
           solstice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           Country
           ,
           not
           until
           another
           yeer
           ,
           long
           after
           ;
           but
           the
           Sun
           and
           all
           the
           Chorus
           
           of
           fixed
           Stars
           constantly
           ,
           onely
           some
           few
           minutes
           of
           difference
           allowed
           ,
           return
           to
           the
           same
           point
           of
           heaven
           ,
           once
           every
           year
           ;
           therefore
           would
           the
           Vine
           flower
           ,
           and
           Wines
           suffer
           a
           conturbation
           always
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           set
           time
           .
           But
           if
           you
           seek
           an
           evasion
           ,
           and
           shall
           rejoyn
           ,
           that
           other
           Planets
           ,
           beside
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           possess
           not
           annually
           ,
           about
           the
           solstice
           ,
           one
           constant
           and
           equal
           position
           or
           situation
           in
           heaven
           ,
           are
           the
           causers
           of
           this
           languor
           in
           Wines
           ;
           onely
           in
           this
           relation
           ,
           that
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           superior
           Orbs
           is
           most
           common
           ,
           as
           to
           which
           all
           subordinate
           and
           particular
           heavens
           are
           to
           conform
           ,
           all
           Vines
           would
           for
           the
           plurality
           of
           them
           flower
           in
           the
           same
           yeer
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           at
           once
           ;
           which
           is
           false
           upon
           the
           testimony
           of
           experience
           .
           For
           as
           there
           is
           a
           
             Nature
             Astral
          
           conferred
           upon
           ,
           and
           implantate
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           same
           particular
           Nature
           is
           inserted
           into
           the
           Vine
           ;
           which
           particular
           Nature
           doth
           
             per
             se
          
           ,
           by
           its
           own
           domestick
           power
           (
           no
           otherwise
           then
           the
           Earth
           hath
           ,
           from
           the
           fructifying
           benediction
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           received
           a
           power
           of
           
             germinating
             per
             se
          
           )
           produce
           the
           flower
           ,
           fruit
           ,
           and
           seed
           ,
           and
           conform
           and
           dispose
           it self
           to
           the
           rhythme
           of
           the
           most
           general
           motion
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Orbs.
           Men
           positively
           affirm
           further
           ,
           that
           Wines
           are
           never
           perturbed
           in
           those
           Regions
           ,
           in
           which
           no
           Vines
           grow
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           flower
           of
           the
           Vine
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Spheres
           ,
           doth
           perturb
           Wines
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           hundreds
           of
           miles
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           truly
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           powerfully
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           neerer
           the
           Wines
           are
           to
           the
           Vine
           ,
           that
           produced
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           gratefully
           applaud
           those
           studies
           ,
           that
           contribute
           towards
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           learning
           ;
           and
           
           highly
           honor
           him
           ,
           who
           discovered
           ,
           that
           vulgar
           Antimony
           ,
           in
           its
           preparation
           ,
           doth
           ,
           though
           in
           an
           obscure
           manner
           ,
           conform
           it self
           to
           an
           influence
           .
        
         
           I
           expect
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           the
           same
           measure
           returned
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           deliver
           to
           others
           ;
           when
           I
           shall
           to
           plenary
           satisfaction
           make
           good
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           influential
           power
           ordinary
           and
           familiar
           to
           sublunaries
           ,
           which
           knows
           no
           confinement
           or
           restraint
           to
           any
           local
           distance
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           the
           more
           vigorous
           and
           substantial
           support
           of
           Magnetism
           
           
           declare
           ,
           that
           the
           Loadstone
           doth
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           ,
           by
           the
           swinge
           of
           a
           native
           inherent
           verticity
           or
           polary
           directive
           faculty
           ,
           steer
           it self
           to
           the
           Pole
           ,
           but
           is
           by
           no
           means
           attracted
           by
           the
           Pole.
           For
           one
           Loadstone
           in
           a
           lateral
           variation
           defects
           to
           three
           ,
           another
           to
           six
           ,
           seven
           ,
           and
           eleven
           degrees
           from
           the
           Pole
           ;
           but
           none
           (
           for
           what
           I
           could
           ever
           discover
           )
           doth
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           lie
           parallel
           to
           the
           Axis
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           punctually
           point
           upon
           the
           Pole.
           Therefore
           if
           the
           Loadstone
           were
           attracted
           by
           the
           Pole
           ,
           it
           must
           receive
           that
           convulsive
           influence
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           Pole
           it self
           ,
           or
           from
           some
           other
           Star
           adjacent
           to
           the
           Pole
           ;
           but
           not
           from
           the
           Pole
           it self
           ,
           in
           respect
           every
           Attrahent
           does
           attract
           towards
           it self
           by
           a
           direct
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           an
           oblique
           line
           :
           wherefore
           if
           the
           Loadstone
           were
           attracted
           by
           the
           Pole
           ,
           it
           would
           in
           a
           just
           level
           point
           upon
           the
           Pole
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           result
           is
           ,
           that
           Loadstones
           (
           at
           least
           according
           to
           what
           solid
           and
           multiplied
           observations
           have
           taught
           me
           )
           suffer
           no
           attractive
           force
           ,
           or
           vertical
           invitement
           from
           the
           North-star
           ,
           nor
           from
           any
           other
           neighboring
           Star.
           For
           since
           the
           whole
           Asterism
           of
           
             Charls
             his
             Wain
          
           knows
           no
           Sabbath
           ,
           but
           is
           ever
           wheel'd
           about
           by
           a
           perpetual
           circumrotation
           ;
           if
           it
           did
           at
           all
           attract
           ,
           it
           would
           occasion
           a
           perpetual
           inquietude
           ,
           and
           uncessant
           revolution
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           by
           reducing
           it
           one
           while
           many
           degrees
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           another
           while
           as
           many
           degrees
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           every
           twenty
           four
           hours
           sometimes
           elevate
           it
           towards
           the
           Zenith
           ,
           and
           anon
           depress
           it
           towards
           the
           Nadir
           ;
           which
           experience
           positively
           contradicts
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           
             Loadstone
             ows
             its
             polarity
             to
             a
             natural
             inherent
             faoulty
             ,
             flowing
             from
             its
             own
             seminal
             Entity
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             any
             forain
             alliciency
             ,
             or
             attractive
             influx
             transmitted
             from
             the
             North-star
             .
          
           But
           that
           otherwise
           the
           Loadstone
           may
           ,
           by
           its
           own
           instinct
           ,
           be
           elevated
           towards
           the
           Zenith
           ,
           we
           have
           upon
           ocular
           demonstration
           found
           it
           true
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           Instrument
           invented
           by
           
             Guilielme
             Guilbert
          
           (
           the
           glory
           of
           which
           excellent
           
           invention
           
             Lodovicus
             Fonseca
          
           hath
           lately
           endevoured
           ●…o
           ravish
           and
           arrogate
           to
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           
             Catholique
             Majesty
          
           )
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           spontaneous
           elevation
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           in
           a
           brass
           Ring
           suspended
           by
           a
           thred
           or
           small
           wier
           ,
           shews
           not
           onely
           the
           latitude
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           altitude
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
         
           Laboring
           your
           reason
           to
           finde
           out
           a
           way
           of
           evasion
           you
           will
           thus
           contend
           for
           the
           prerogative
           of
           the
           Pole
           ;
           that
           the
           Pole
           doth
           indeed
           attract
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           various
           and
           certain
           material
           disposition
           of
           several
           Loadstones
           ,
           it
           doth
           allect
           them
           not
           in
           a
           right
           line
           towards
           it self
           (
           for
           such
           is
           the
           condition
           and
           will
           of
           the
           Attrahent
           )
           but
           to
           some
           other
           place
           situate
           in
           vicinity
           .
           The
           substance
           of
           which
           is
           ;
           the
           Pole
           truly
           invites
           the
           Loadstone
           to
           it self
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           ,
           but
           the
           Loadstone
           becomes
           refractary
           ,
           and
           comes
           not
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           unknown
           impediment
           ,
           (
           which
           you
           term
           a
           certain
           peculiar
           disposition
           of
           it
           )
           existent
           in
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           which
           is
           superior
           in
           power
           to
           ,
           and
           vigorously
           resists
           that
           traction
           of
           the
           Pole
           ;
           although
           the
           influential
           alliciency
           of
           the
           Star
           ,
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           miles
           ,
           arrive
           at
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           entire
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           least
           decay
           or
           diminution
           of
           vigor
           .
           You
           perceive
           ,
           how
           much
           truth
           you
           have
           granted
           to
           your
           subterfuge
           ?
           and
           how
           ,
           though
           by
           compulsion
           ,
           you
           affirm
           that
           in
           the
           Loadstone
           there
           dwells
           a
           certain
           (
           you
           call
           it
           certain
           ,
           which
           indeed
           to
           you
           is
           purely
           imaginary
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           men
           else
           wholly
           
             uncertain
             )
             motive
             disposition
          
           ,
           besides
           ,
           and
           superior
           to
           the
           attraction
           of
           the
           Pole
           ;
           which
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           you
           peremptorily
           deny
           the
           Loadstone
           to
           possess
           ?
           which
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           reason
           carries
           this
           weight
           :
           the
           Loadstone
           is
           endued
           with
           a
           
             domestick
             Pilot
             ,
             a
             directive
             faculty
             ,
          
           which
           guides
           it
           to
           some
           determinate
           place
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           at
           all
           attracted
           by
           the
           Pole.
           
        
         
           Driven
           from
           this
           starting
           hole
           ,
           you
           flie
           for
           refuge
           to
           some
           other
           Celestial
           Attrahent
           ;
           seated
           in
           vicinity
           to
           the
           Pole
           ;
           by
           replying
           ,
           that
           the
           Loadstone
           is
           attracted
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           direct
           it self
           ,
           by
           any
           internal
           polary
           virtue
           ;
           attracted
           not
           by
           any
           one
           particular
           and
           determinate
           Star
           ,
           or
           point
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           certain
           Circle
           or
           Zone
           ,
           at
           a
           neer
           distance
           ,
           environing
           the
           Pole.
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           this
           evasion
           is
           far
           fetched
           ,
           for
           this
           imaginary
           Circle
           must
           be
           extended
           to
           the
           latitude
           of
           eight
           degrees
           at
           least
           ;
           namely
           ,
           from
           three
           to
           eleven
           degrees
           ▪
           for
           I
           have
           observed
           some
           Loadstones
           to
           fufill
           that
           large
           variation
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           there
           were
           a
           power
           of
           attraction
           equally
           inherent
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           this
           Circle
           ,
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Loadstone
           
           would
           continually
           vary
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           hour
           deflect
           ,
           now
           to
           three
           ,
           and
           anon
           to
           eight
           or
           eleven
           degrees
           from
           the
           Pole
           ,
           or
           Central
           Star
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           falshood
           manifested
           upon
           frequent
           experiment
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           to
           help
           out
           this
           Chimera
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           conceived
           many
           lesser
           Orbites
           or
           rounds
           one
           within
           another
           ,
           in
           a
           Circle
           of
           so
           great
           latitude
           ;
           every
           one
           of
           which
           subalternate
           Zones
           must
           select
           and
           attract
           its
           particular
           Loadstone
           .
           Which
           being
           conceded
           ,
           you
           inevitably
           fall
           again
           into
           the
           same
           pitfal
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Loadstone
           contains
           within
           it self
           a
           certain
           disposition
           or
           
             elective
             power
          
           ,
           whereby
           it
           should
           conform
           to
           the
           traction
           of
           one
           round
           ,
           rather
           then
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           stretched
           your
           absurd
           conceptions
           to
           the
           highest
           pin
           of
           phansie
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           nevertheless
           a
           
             motive
             virtue
          
           ,
           or
           
             native
             verticity
          
           in
           the
           Loadstone
           .
        
         
           Yet
           we
           have
           not
           a
           clear
           prospect
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           abstrusity
           .
           If
           the
           Pole
           did
           attract
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           the
           attraction
           must
           depend
           either
           upon
           the
           elemental
           and
           material
           temper
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           specifical
           form
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ;
           but
           a
           Glass
           ;
           
           wherein
           the
           Magistery
           of
           Loadstone
           hath
           been
           prepared
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           washed
           ,
           and
           cleansed
           by
           often
           rubbing
           ,
           doth
           acquire
           a
           polarity
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           after
           conform
           it self
           positionally
           to
           the
           two
           Cardinal
           points
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           impression
           ,
           by
           invisible
           aporrhoeas
           or
           emission
           of
           magnetical
           atomes
           ,
           without
           any
           corporeal
           remains
           ,
           communicated
           to
           ●…he
           
             Glass
             .
             Steel
          
           also
           once
           excited
           and
           invigorated
           by
           the
           contact
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           how
           often
           soever
           rinsed
           and
           polished
           ,
           doth
           yet
           inherit
           the
           Magnetical
           infusion
           ,
           and
           point
           out
           the
           Pole.
           Which
           two
           distinct
           bodies
           ,
           since
           they
           neither
           have
           a
           parity
           of
           temper
           ,
           or
           homogeneity
           of
           forms
           betwixt
           themselves
           ;
           nor
           hold
           any
           proportionate
           analogy
           of
           temper
           ,
           or
           identity
           of
           form
           ,
           with
           the
           Loadstone
           :
           carry
           with
           them
           evidence
           clear
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           a
           rational
           belief
           ,
           that
           the
           Pole
           can
           attract
           the
           Loadstone
           for
           neither
           of
           those
           two
           ends
           ;
           namely
           ,
           affinity
           of
           temperament
           ,
           or
           cognation
           of
           essence
           .
           You
           may
           rejoyn
           ,
           that
           immediately
           upon
           affriction
           ,
           there
           succeeds
           a
           participation
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           in
           the
           porosities
           ,
           or
           
             atomical
             incontiguities
          
           of
           the
           steel
           ,
           or
           spondils
           of
           the
           
           glass
           .
           A
           miserable
           excuse
           !
           for
           the
           rosin
           of
           the
           
             Fir
             tree
          
           ,
           is
           of
           
           it self
           ,
           by
           an
           internal
           Gorgon
           ,
           coagulated
           into
           the
           hardness
           and
           solidity
           of
           a
           stone
           ,
           which
           having
           undergone
           this
           petrification
           or
           lapidescence
           ,
           doth
           allect
           iron
           to
           it self
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           then
           the
           Loadstone
           .
           Here
           your
           dream
           of
           the
           corporeal
           participation
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           vanisheth
           .
        
         
           The
           Loadstone
           onely
           by
           the
           affriction
           of
           ,
           Garlick
           amits
           its
           
           verticity
           ,
           and
           neglects
           the
           Pole
           ,
           conserving
           to
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           
           mean
           time
           ,
           its
           peculiar
           form
           ,
           material
           constitution
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           dependent
           proprieties
           .
           The
           reason
           ,
           because
           Garlick
           is
           the
           Loadstones
           proper
           Opium
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           that
           
             spiritual
             sensation
          
           in
           the
           Magnet
           is
           consopited
           and
           laid
           asleep
           ;
           which
           sensation
           ,
           we
           have
           in
           our
           precedent
           discourse
           ,
           manifested
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           and
           cardinal
           cause
           of
           the
           act
           of
           all
           
             formal
             proprieties
          
           .
           Verily
           ,
           that
           alliciency
           of
           the
           Pole
           must
           be
           extreme
           weak
           and
           of
           inconsiderable
           energy
           ,
           which
           passing
           through
           so
           many
           and
           so
           immense
           orbs
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           striking
           through
           great
           and
           firm
           buildings
           ,
           and
           thick
           walls
           ,
           cannot
           yet
           be
           of
           power
           sufficient
           to
           pierce
           the
           thin
           juice
           of
           Garlick
           ,
           or
           the
           fume
           of
           Mercury
           :
           the
           material
           radix
           ,
           or
           temperamental
           foundation
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           specifical
           form
           of
           the
           stone
           ,
           remaining
           unimpaired
           and
           inviolate
           .
        
         
           A
           Magnet
           swimming
           freely
           upon
           a
           calm
           water
           ,
           in
           a
           small
           boat
           of
           cork
           ,
           hoiseth
           sail
           ,
           and
           gives
           one
           broad
           side
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           the
           South
           .
           Therefore
           if
           this
           positional
           conversion
           were
           occasioned
           immediately
           by
           the
           solicitation
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           onely
           the
           Northern
           side
           of
           the
           Stone
           would
           be
           constantly
           courted
           and
           drawn
           by
           the
           North
           Pole
           ;
           which
           is
           apparently
           false
           upon
           the
           test
           of
           experiment
           .
           For
           if
           a
           Magnet
           hath
           impregnated
           and
           magnetified
           a
           gad
           of
           iron
           with
           its
           North
           side
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           its
           own
           propriety
           ,
           dispose
           and
           incline
           that
           iron
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           although
           the
           atomical
           powder
           or
           dust
           of
           the
           stone
           adhere
           to
           the
           iron
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           it
           hath
           excited
           and
           spirited
           iron
           with
           its
           South
           side
           ,
           then
           it
           converts
           that
           iron
           to
           the
           North.
           Again
           ,
           the
           Magnet
           with
           that
           part
           ,
           whereby
           
           it
           formerly
           applied
           it self
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           on
           t'th●…r
           side
           the
           Equinoctial
           line
           tackes
           about
           ,
           and
           faceth
           the
           South
           .
        
         
           Yet
           further
           let
           us
           purs●…e
           this
           Argument
           .
           A
           Magnet
           floating
           in
           a
           skif
           or
           shallop
           of
           Cork
           ,
           on
           a
           quiet
           pond
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Boreal
             quarter
          
           of
           it
           be
           violently
           ravished
           from
           its
           own
           beloved
           position
           ,
           and
           turned
           about
           to
           the
           South
           ;
           immediately
           ,
           as
           if
           wheeld
           about
           by
           some
           counter-violence
           ,
           it
           readdresseth
           to
           its
           old
           mistress
           the
           North.
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           if
           the
           Magnet
           were
           by
           an
           influential
           line
           from
           the
           Pole
           ,
           drawn
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Pole
           ,
           and
           this
           return
           did
           not
           proceed
           immediately
           from
           the
           
             spontaneous
             direction
          
           of
           the
           stone
           ;
           of
           necessity
           ,
           by
           that
           convulsion
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           the
           whole
           skif
           would
           be
           towed
           and
           haled
           to
           the
           North
           bank
           of
           the
           Pond
           ,
           which
           never
           happens
           ;
           for
           both
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           and
           its
           Shallop
           ,
           by
           the
           acquisite
           direction
           of
           the
           Septrentrional
           side
           ,
           stand
           still
           upon
           the
           water
           and
           remain
           unmoved
           .
           There
           is
           therefore
           inherent
           in
           the
           Magnet
           an
           influential
           virtue
           ,
           which
           being
           not
           obliged
           to
           the
           propinquity
           or
           contiguous
           admotion
           of
           its
           object
           ,
           is
           ,
           after
           the
           nobler
           manner
           of
           celestial
           influences
           ,
           freely
           and
           without
           interruption
           or
           languor
           transmitted
           so
           far
           as
           to
           the
           Pole
           it self
           ;
           since
           there
           is
           a
           spontaneous
           eradiation
           ,
           or
           emission
           of
           atomical
           radii
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Magnet
           to
           the
           Pole.
           And
           thus
           ,
           when
           there
           hath
           been
           found
           and
           presented
           to
           the
           view
           of
           reason
           ,
           onely
           one
           
             influential
             virtue
          
           in
           sublunaries
           (
           conced
           it
           
           in
           the
           Loadstone
           )
           diradiating
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           continued
           thread
           of
           atomes
           arriving
           at
           an
           object
           seated
           at
           remote
           distance
           ,
           which
           cannot
           upon
           any
           pretence
           be
           ascribed
           to
           Satan
           ;
           it
           will
           also
           be
           sufficiently
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           many
           other
           influential
           proprieties
           equivalent
           to
           this
           of
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           wholly
           and
           purely
           natural
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           forecited
           examples
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Armary
             Unguent
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           since
           the
           Magnet
           or
           Iron
           excited
           by
           the
           Magnet
           ,
           do
           by
           instinct
           of
           their
           own
           pilot
           ,
           and
           the
           spontaneous
           direction
           of
           themselves
           convert
           to
           the
           Pole
           ;
           there
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           conceded
           some
           certain
           ▪
           Quality
           eradiated
           and
           extended
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Magnet
           to
           the
           Pole
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           regard
           we
           assuredly
           know
           it
           to
           be
           done
           without
           any
           
             Corporeal
             effluvium
          
           ,
           
           we
           denominate
           a
           
             spiritual
             quality
          
           ;
           in
           this
           particular
           dissenting
           from
           our
           Divine
           ,
           who
           places
           a
           Spirit
           in
           irreconcilable
           difference
           to
           all
           
             corporeal
             nature
          
           ,
           as
           an
           essence
           wholly
           preternatural
           .
           But
           Physicians
           oppose
           a
           Spirit
           against
           the
           more
           
             gross
             compage
          
           ,
           or
           more
           material
           and
           less
           rarified
           substance
           of
           a
           hody
           .
           And
           in
           this
           distinctive
           notion
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
          
           ,
           the
           
             influx
             of
             celestial
             bodies
          
           ,
           the
           
             narcotical
             ejaculation
             of
             the
             Torpedo
          
           ,
           the
           fatal
           
             optick
             emission
             of
             the
             Basilisk
             ,
             &c.
             are
             qualities
             purely
             and
             wholly
             spiritual
          
           ;
           why
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           darted
           at
           and
           strike
           upon
           an
           object
           at
           great
           distance
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           communion
           or
           association
           of
           
             substantial
             evaporation
          
           ;
           but
           are
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           medium
           of
           imperceptible
           light
           ,
           deradiated
           and
           shot
           from
           their
           Subject
           to
           a
           fit
           and
           determinate
           object
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           thus
           conceded
           and
           made
           indubitate
           by
           arguments
           of
           reason
           and
           experiment
           ,
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           manifest
           ,
           that
           our
           Divine
           ,
           when
           yet
           he
           understood
           not
           Goclenius
           ,
           hath
           nevertheless
           carped
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           indeed
           many
           times
           when
           he
           deserved
           it
           not
           .
           (
           1
           )
           Because
           Goclenius
           placed
           a
           
             spiritual
             quality
          
           in
           so
           course
           a
           lodging
           ,
           as
           a
           
             corporeal
             unguent
          
           .
           (
           2
           )
           That
           he
           affirmed
           the
           influential
           alliciency
           of
           a
           magnetick
           body
           to
           be
           derived
           to
           its
           appropriate
           object
           ,
           through
           a
           medium
           or
           vehicle
           ,
           as
           light
           is
           deradiated
           from
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           Sun.
           (
           3
           )
           That
           such
           
             spiritual
             qualities
          
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           a
           certain
           
             sensation
             of
             the
             universal
             or
             mundane
             spirit
          
           (
           the
           grand
           and
           sole
           causant
           of
           all
           sympathy
           )
           transmitted
           to
           a
           remote
           and
           determinate
           object
           .
           This
           Archeus
           or
           
             universal
             Spirit
          
           our
           Divine
           interprets
           to
           be
           some
           Cacodaemon
           ,
           some
           cursed
           genius
           ,
           but
           by
           no
           law
           ,
           that
           I
           understand
           ,
           except
           that
           of
           his
           own
           licentious
           judgment
           ;
           since
           in
           real
           verity
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           more
           pure
           and
           vital
           breath
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           a
           Spirit
           which
           comprehends
           and
           cherishes
           within
           it self
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           herd
           of
           lesser
           Stars
           ,
           a
           minde
           or
           intelligence
           which
           diffused
           through
           all
           the
           limbs
           or
           parts
           of
           this
           great
           Animal
           ,
           the
           World
           ,
           doth
           inform
           and
           regulate
           the
           whole
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           a
           certain
           commerce
           ,
           communion
           ,
           and
           conspiracy
           of
           otherwise-discordant
           parts
           ,
           and
           an
           harmonious
           marriage
           of
           the
           distinct
           virtues
           of
           single
           essences
           ,
           doth
           order
           and
           govern
           the
           vast
           engine
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           have
           read
           and
           commented
           on
           the
           true
           
             History
             of
             Nature
          
           .
           To
           example
           ,
           the
           Solissequous
           
           flowers
           sensibly
           observe
           the
           travel
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           and
           the
           Sea
           conforms
           to
           either
           Lunestice
           ,
           and
           swells
           her
           obsequious
           tides
           high
           in
           the
           full
           ,
           but
           shrinks
           them
           low
           again
           in
           the
           Wane
           of
           the
           Moon
           .
           In
           sum
           ;
           all
           Creatures
           by
           their
           life
           ,
           (
           let
           us
           ,
           the
           master-piece
           ,
           and
           abridgment
           of
           all
           ,
           do
           homage
           to
           the
           Majesty
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           things
           live
           )
           essence
           ,
           existence
           and
           sensation
           visibly
           attest
           the
           
             majesty
             ,
             liberality
          
           ,
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           great
           Creator
           .
           For
           which
           consideration
           ,
           our
           Divine
           is
           deservedly
           to
           be
           checked
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           with
           insufferable
           audacity
           ,
           thrown
           rebukes
           at
           our
           Physician
           ,
           whom
           yet
           he
           understood
           not
           ,
           writing
           in
           a
           philosophical
           stile
           .
           For
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           difficulty
           was
           it
           to
           observe
           a
           mean
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           You
           enquire
           of
           us
           what
           can
           be
           attracted
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           wounded
           party
           ?
           and
           how
           any
           attraction
           can
           be
           performed
           by
           the
           absent
           Unguent
           ?
           But
           in
           troth
           I
           might
           ,
           without
           injury
           to
           the
           modest
           rules
           of
           disputation
           ,
           return
           ,
           that
           when
           your self
           shall
           fully
           resolve
           us
           ,
           for
           what
           reason
           the
           Loadstone
           doth
           attract
           iron
           ,
           and
           convert
           it self
           to
           the
           Pole
           ;
           then
           shall
           I
           also
           satisfie
           you
           ,
           how
           and
           by
           what
           means
           Mumy
           can
           ,
           by
           the
           mediate
           efficiency
           of
           Mumy
           ,
           work
           a
           cure
           upon
           another
           Mumy
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           touched
           upon
           :
           but
           in
           regard
           we
           have
           substituted
           our selves
           to
           relieve
           the
           insufficiency
           of
           Goclenius
           in
           this
           particular
           abstrusity
           ,
           we
           shall
           ,
           in
           the
           sequence
           of
           our
           discourse
           ,
           by
           a
           didactical
           or
           scientifical
           Analogism
           *
           demonstrate
           unto
           you
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           the
           Magnetical
           attraction
           of
           the
           Unguent
           is
           performed
           ,
           if
           at
           least
           I
           shall
           to
           satisfaction
           inform
           you
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           by
           the
           Vnguent
           attracted
           from
           the
           Wound
           .
           We
           are
           to
           observe
           therefore
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Wound
           ,
           there
           succeeds
           not
           onely
           a
           bare
           
             solution
             of
             continuity
          
           ,
           or
           disunion
           of
           the
           part
           ;
           but
           also
           that
           there
           is
           an
           exotick
           or
           
             forain
             quality
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           lips
           of
           the
           Wound
           being
           enraged
           and
           provoked
           to
           a
           certain
           excandescence
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           grow
           tumid
           and
           apostemate
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           from
           thence
           becomes
           afflicted
           with
           Fevers
           ,
           and
           a
           grievous
           syndrome
           or
           concurse
           of
           dangerous
           symptomes
           :
           for
           thus
           an
           Eg
           ,
           whose
           shell
           
           
           is
           but
           slenderly
           crackt
           ,
           soon
           putrefies
           and
           turns
           adle
           ,
           when
           otherwise
           it
           might
           have
           been
           a
           long
           time
           conserved
           .
           Now
           this
           extraneous
           and
           
             peregrine
             quality
          
           the
           
             Armary
             Vnguent
          
           immediately
           sucks
           out
           of
           the
           Wound
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           lips
           of
           the
           Wound
           ,
           being
           at
           length
           oppressed
           and
           impeded
           by
           no
           Accident
           ,
           are
           delivered
           from
           all
           pain
           and
           sickly
           aestuation
           of
           spirits
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           hasten
           to
           accretion
           ,
           incarnation
           ,
           and
           consolidation
           .
           Nature
           her self
           is
           the
           sole
           Chiron
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           
             Soveraign
             balsam
          
           of
           the
           vital
           blood
           doth
           reunite
           the
           severed
           parts
           ,
           and
           soder
           up
           the
           incontiguity
           :
           the
           Physician
           is
           onely
           her
           servant
           to
           be
           assistant
           to
           her
           in
           the
           remove
           of
           those
           impediments
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           might
           oppose
           and
           infringe
           the
           power
           of
           her
           action
           :
           nor
           does
           the
           Medicine
           deserve
           the
           attribute
           of
           Sarcotical
           ,
           or
           by
           its
           own
           virtue
           regenerate
           flesh
           in
           a
           Wound
           ,
           but
           then
           to
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           our
           hopes
           executes
           the
           commission
           of
           its
           faculty
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           removed
           those
           accidental
           remoraes
           that
           did
           retard
           and
           hinder
           the
           operation
           of
           Nature
           :
           all
           which
           impediments
           the
           
             Armary
             Vnguent
          
           ,
           upon
           its
           own
           single
           stock
           of
           power
           ,
           doth
           securely
           and
           effectually
           take
           off
           and
           banish
           .
        
         
           Your
           rejoynder
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Armary
           Unguent
           ,
           in
           probability
           of
           reason
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           exhaust
           the
           forementioned
           quality
           ,
           rather
           then
           the
           natural
           vigor
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           veins
           :
           and
           that
           the
           blood
           ,
           since
           it
           continues
           uncorrupt
           in
           the
           Unguent
           ,
           ought
           to
           procure
           health
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           indisposition
           ,
           to
           the
           wounded
           party
           :
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           the
           
             Carline
             Thistle
          
           above
           mentioned
           .
           I
           respond
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           plurality
           and
           variety
           of
           Magnetisms
           :
           for
           some
           attract
           Iron
           ,
           some
           Straws
           ,
           some
           Lead
           ,
           others
           Flesh
           ,
           the
           purulent
           effluxion
           of
           Wounds
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Magnetick
           endowment
           of
           some
           consists
           onely
           in
           this
           that
           they
           can
           onely
           extract
           the
           pestilential
           Atomes
           from
           the
           centrals
           of
           an
           infected
           body
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yea
           ,
           if
           you
           shall
           annex
           the
           sanation
           in
           our
           Unguent
           to
           your
           own
           Argument
           ,
           your
           own
           weapon
           will
           wound
           you
           .
        
         
           For
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           the
           genuine
           effect
           of
           the
           Unguent
           is
           to
           cure
           perfectly
           ,
           speedily
           without
           pain
           ,
           without
           cost
           ,
           danger
           ,
           and
           decay
           of
           strength
           :
           Hence
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           results
           a
           manifest
           
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           Magnetical
           virtue
           of
           the
           Unguent
           is
           simply
           natural
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           Satan
           .
           The
           reason
           thus
           ;
           if
           Satan
           did
           cooperate
           to
           this
           Cure
           (
           according
           to
           your
           assertion
           )
           the
           chr●…●…ould
           of
           necessity
           be
           imperfect
           ,
           attended
           with
           great
           amission
           of
           strength
           ,
           an
           universal
           languor
           and
           enervation
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           manifest
           hazard
           of
           life
           ,
           a
           difficil
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           a
           tedious
           convalescence
           ,
           an
           alienation
           of
           the
           
           minde
           ,
           a
           laesion
           of
           some
           more
           noble
           faculty
           ,
           and
           success
           of
           some
           notable
           misfortune
           .
           All
           which
           events
           as
           they
           are
           ever
           annexed
           to
           Diabolical
           cures
           :
           so
           are
           they
           never
           observed
           to
           follow
           upon
           a
           cure
           wrought
           by
           our
           Unguent
           .
           Our
           appeal
           lies
           to
           Experience
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           as
           ever
           received
           a
           cure
           by
           the
           Unguent
           will
           freely
           give
           in
           their
           testimony
           on
           our
           side
           .
           Now
           Satan
           is
           no
           Oracle
           that
           delivers
           truths
           ,
           no
           Counsellor
           to
           good
           ,
           unless
           with
           design
           to
           insinuate
           his
           delusions
           the
           smoother
           ,
           and
           cannot
           but
           betray
           himself
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           long
           continues
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           so
           speciously
           pretended
           :
           for
           always
           ,
           when
           he
           has
           been
           an
           instrument
           of
           any
           good
           ,
           constant
           to
           the
           hostility
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           he
           in
           the
           close
           tempers
           his
           favor
           with
           a
           larger
           allay
           of
           evil
           .
           And
           introth
           the
           same
           method
           would
           he
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           his
           malicious
           friendship
           ,
           have
           observed
           in
           the
           Unguent
           had
           he
           been
           interessed
           as
           an
           Author
           or
           Fautor
           ,
           either
           as
           Principall
           or
           Accessory
           :
           at
           least
           this
           remedy
           would
           then
           have
           failed
           and
           become
           
           evirate
           ,
           when
           the
           wounded
           patient
           is
           rescued
           from
           the
           jaws
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           reprieved
           from
           the
           Gates
           of
           Hell
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           ,
           tainted
           with
           the
           mortal
           contagion
           of
           sin
           ,
           would
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           dangerous
           wound
           have
           poured
           forth
           his
           soul
           together
           with
           his
           blood
           ;
           unless
           perchance
           you
           seek
           to
           evade
           by
           saying
           ,
           that
           Satan
           in
           that
           Crisis
           ,
           that
           punctilio
           of
           danger
           ,
           suffered
           a
           change
           of
           his
           cruelty
           into
           compassion
           ,
           devested
           himself
           of
           his
           essential
           and
           inveterate
           enmity
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           the
           good
           Samaritan
           ,
           nay
           ,
           fell
           not
           onely
           to
           commiserate
           ,
           but
           even
           dress
           the
           
             wounds
             of
             humanity
          
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           acquired
           some
           interest
           ,
           some
           jurisdiction
           over
           the
           wounded
           patient
           ,
           himself
           leaves
           doubtful
           and
           open
           to
           dispute
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           preserves
           him
           by
           the
           Magnetical
           Unguent
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           rather
           should
           perish
           .
           It
           may
           be
           that
           Satan
           is
           in
           your
           esteem
           
           now
           held
           a
           strict
           and
           punctual
           observer
           of
           his
           word
           and
           bargain
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           a
           turncoate
           ,
           fraudulent
           dissembler
           and
           perjured
           impostor
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           positively
           deny
           ,
           that
           your
           supposition
           can
           carry
           weight
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           once
           extravenated
           continues
           uncorrupt
           ,
           and
           conserves
           its
           interest
           of
           vitality
           ;
           but
           rather
           that
           it
           is
           deprived
           of
           all
           community
           ,
           and
           participation
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           immediately
           undergoes
           some
           degree
           of
           corruption
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           obtains
           onely
           a
           Mumial
           vitality
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           conduces
           the
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           yet
           magnetical
           blood
           in
           an
           Eg.
           Wherefore
           I
           pass
           by
           the
           absurdity
           of
           your
           objection
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           been
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           wrest
           the
           Magnet
           of
           the
           Unguent
           to
           another
           intention
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           the
           wise
           bounty
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           primitive
           decree
           of
           his
           counsel
           ,
           ordained
           it
           unto
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Positive
             Reasons
             of
             Magnetism
             more
             neerly
             brought
             home
             to
             our
             knowledg
             ,
             by
             Metaphysical
             and
             Magical
             principles
             .
          
           
             OPportunity
             now
             invites
             us
             to
             discover
             the
             
               grand
               and
               approximate
               cause
               of
               Magnetism
               in
               the
               Vnguent
               :
            
             First
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             mystical
             Divines
             ,
             we
             divide
             man
             into
             the
             external
             ,
             and
             internal
             man
             ,
             assigning
             to
             each
             distinct
             part
             the
             powers
             of
             a
             certain
             minde
             ,
             or
             
               informative
               principle
            
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             disjunctive
             acception
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             will
             competent
             to
             flesh
             
             
               and
               blood
            
             ,
             which
             properly
             is
             neither
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             our
             
               heavenly
               Father
            
             reveals
             some
             things
             to
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             ,
             and
             some
             things
             are
             revealed
             by
             
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             and
             abstracted
             relation
             of
             Animal
             .
             For
             how
             can
             the
             adoration
             of
             idols
             ,
             envy
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             branches
             arising
             from
             the
             root
             of
             Corcupiscence
             ,
             be
             justly
             listed
             amongst
             the
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
             (
             since
             they
             consist
             onely
             in
             the
             imagination
             )
             if
             to
             the
             flesh
             also
             there
             did
             not
             peculiarly
             belong
             an
             
               Imaginative
               faculty
            
             ,
             and
             an
             
               elective
               will
            
             ?
          
           
             Again
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             miraculous
             Ecstasies
             competent
             to
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             ,
             is
             a
             tenet
             true
             beyond
             the
             dispute
             or
             haesitation
             of
             a
             Sceptick
             .
             And
             that
             there
             are
             also
             Ecstasies
             in
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             is
             unquestionable
             by
             the
             most
             impudent
             infidelity
             :
             Yea
             
               Martin
               Delrio
            
             ,
             an
             Elder
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Jesu
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Magical
               Disquisitions
            
             brings
             in
             a
             certain
             youth
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             Insulis
             ,
             rapt
             with
             so
             intense
             and
             violent
             cogitation
             ,
             and
             ardent
             desire
             to
             see
             his
             mother
             ,
             that
             as
             if
             transported
             by
             an
             high
             
             Ecstasie
             ,
             he
             saw
             her
             many
             leagues
             distant
             ,
             and
             returning
             again
             to
             himself
             perfectly
             remembred
             all
             things
             his
             fancy
             met
             with
             in
             this
             more-then
             -
             Pisgah
             Vision
             ,
             and
             reported
             many
             signes
             to
             attest
             his
             real
             and
             presential
             visit
             of
             his
             mother
             .
          
           
             Many
             such
             examples
             occur
             to
             our
             quotidian
             observance
             ,
             which
             in
             conformity
             to
             our
             purpose
             of
             brevity
             we
             with
             industry
             omit
             .
             But
             that
             this
             desire
             did
             arise
             from
             the
             outward
             
             man
             ,
             namely
             ,
             from
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             is
             most
             certain
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             the
             soul
             once
             disliged
             and
             enfranchised
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             can
             never
             ,
             unless
             by
             miracle
             ,
             be
             again
             reunited
             to
             it
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             blood
             there
             dwells
             a
             certain
             
               Ecstatical
               power
            
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             excited
             by
             an
             earnest
             and
             ardent
             desire
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             transport
             and
             on
             the
             immaterial
             wings
             of
             fancy
             waft
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             to
             some
             determinate
             object
             though
             at
             vast
             distance
             removed
             ;
             but
             this
             
               Ecstatical
               faculty
            
             lies
             dormant
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             as
             
               in
               potentia
            
             ,
             in
             hability
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             deduced
             into
             act
             ,
             unless
             first
             rouzed
             and
             excited
             by
             the
             imagination
             accensed
             and
             exalted
             by
             
               fervent
               desire
            
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             art
             equivalent
             to
             affection
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             the
             blood
             has
             undergone
             some
             gradual
             
             corruption
             ,
             then
             and
             not
             till
             then
             are
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             before
             lay
             lock't
             up
             
               in
               potentia
            
             ,
             and
             slept
             in
             an
             unactive
             hability
             ,
             awakened
             and
             called
             forth
             to
             action
             ,
             without
             any
             praevious
             excitation
             of
             the
             imagination
             :
             For
             by
             corruption
             of
             the
             grain
             ,
             the
             
               seminal
               virtue
            
             ,
             otherwise
             drowsie
             ,
             torpent
             and
             steril
             ,
             springs
             forth
             into
             the
             act
             of
             fertility
             .
             For
             since
             the
             
             essences
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             
               principles
               of
               vitality
            
             know
             no
             obedience
             to
             the
             tyranny
             of
             corruption
             ,
             by
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             inferior
             harmony
             ,
             the
             separation
             of
             their
             corporal
             Heterogeneities
             ,
             they
             awake
             into
             a
             vigorous
             activity
             ,
             and
             freely
             execute
             the
             commission
             of
             their
             faculties
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             is
             
             it
             ,
             that
             every
             
               occult
               propriety
            
             ,
             the
             compage
             of
             their
             bodies
             being
             ,
             by
             certain
             praevious
             digestions
             (
             which
             we
             call
             putrefactions
             )
             once
             dissolved
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             emancipated
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corporeity
             ,
             comes
             forth
             free
             ,
             expedite
             ,
             and
             ready
             for
             action
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             the
             Wound
             ,
             by
             the
             ingression
             of
             the
             offensive
             aër
             ,
             hath
             admitted
             an
             adverse
             and
             
               extraneous
               quality
            
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             the
             blood
             immediately
             aestuates
             and
             ferments
             in
             the
             lips
             of
             the
             Wound
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             is
             converted
             into
             a
             purulent
             matter
             ;
             it
             happens
             that
             the
             blood
             in
             the
             Wound
             freshly
             made
             ,
             doth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             
               exotick
               quality
            
             ,
             suffer
             some
             degree
             of
             putrefaction
             (
             which
             blood
             then
             received
             upon
             the
             weapon
             ,
             is
             emplastered
             with
             the
             Magnetick
             Unguent
             )
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             which
             gradual
             putrefaction
             ,
             the
             
               Ecstatick
               power
            
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             formerly
             latent
             
               in
               potentia
            
             ,
             is
             drawn
             into
             
             act
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             holds
             a
             commerce
             and
             secret
             friendship
             with
             that
             body
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             effluxed
             ,
             by
             relation
             of
             its
             hidden
             ecstasie
             ;
             hence
             is
             it
             that
             this
             blood
             constantly
             carries
             an
             individual
             respect
             and
             determinate
             amity
             to
             the
             other
             blood
             yet
             running
             in
             the
             veins
             of
             the
             same
             body
             .
             For
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Magnet
             sets
             it self
             a
             work
             in
             the
             Unguent
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             concurrence
             and
             mediation
             of
             the
             Ecstatick
             power
             (
             for
             so
             I
             christen
             this
             quality
             ,
             in
             defect
             of
             a
             more
             convenient
             Epithite
             )
             sucks
             out
             the
             
               noxious
               tincture
            
             from
             the
             lips
             of
             the
             Wound
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             by
             the
             mumial
             ,
             balsamical
             and
             attractive
             virtue
             acquired
             in
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             the
             Magnetism
             is
             consummate
             ,
             and
             the
             Cure
             perfected
             .
          
           
             Lo
             now
             you
             have
             the
             true
             and
             positive
             reason
             of
             the
             Natural
             
             Magnetism
             in
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             deduced
             from
             Natural
             Magick
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             
               Soul
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Light
               of
               Truth
            
             is
             pleased
             to
             assent
             ,
             in
             that
             sentence
             ,
             
               Where
               the
               treasure
               is
               ,
               there
               the
               heart
               is
               also
               :
            
             For
             if
             the
             treasure
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             internal
             man
             is
             fixed
             upon
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             true
             Paradise
             ,
             who
             onely
             is
             the
             
               life
               of
               eternal
               life
            
             .
             But
             if
             the
             treasure
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             transitory
             and
             fading
             things
             :
             then
             also
             is
             the
             heart
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             chained
             to
             things
             that
             must
             perish
             and
             confess
             their
             dust
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             cause
             why
             you
             should
             infer
             any
             
               mystical
               signification
            
             ,
             or
             second
             intention
             by
             understanding
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             cogitation
             and
             
             naked
             desire
             ,
             for
             the
             heart
             :
             for
             that
             would
             sound
             frivolous
             and
             absurd
             ,
             that
             where-ever
             a
             man
             should
             place
             his
             treasure
             ,
             in
             his
             cogitation
             ,
             there
             also
             would
             his
             cogitation
             be
             placed
             ;
             and
             Truth
             it self
             interprets
             this
             present
             Text
             literally
             ,
             and
             without
             enfolding
             any
             mystery
             or
             deuteroscopy
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             example
             annexed
             manifestly
             shews
             the
             real
             and
             local
             presence
             of
             the
             Eagles
             with
             the
             Carcase
             .
             And
             in
             this
             signification
             also
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             
               internal
               man
            
             is
             said
             to
             be
             locally
             in
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             (
             which
             is
             very
             God
             himself
             )
             within
             us
             :
             and
             the
             heart
             or
             spirit
             of
             the
             
               external
               man
            
             locally
             dwells
             about
             its
             treasure
             .
             What
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             astral
             spirits
             
             of
             fleshly
             minded
             men
             should
             ,
             long
             after
             their
             funerals
             ,
             appear
             wandring
             about
             such
             places
             ,
             as
             their
             treasures
             are
             hidden
             in
             ?
             by
             which
             apparitions
             the
             whole
             Nectromancy
             
             *
             of
             the
             Antients
             emancipated
             itself
             .
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             external
             man
             is
             singly
             an
             Animal
             governed
             by
             the
             reason
             and
             will
             of
             the
             blood
             :
             but
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             not
             barely
             an
             Animal
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             
               image
               of
               God.
            
             Let
             Logicians
             therefore
             hence
             observe
             ,
             how
             defectively
             and
             improperly
             they
             use
             to
             define
             man
             from
             his
             power
             of
             ratiocination
             .
             But
             of
             this
             subject
             more
             largely
             elsewhere
             *
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             consideration
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             this
             place
             opportunely
             insert
             the
             Magnetism
             of
             Eagles
             to
             Carcases
             newly
             slain
             :
             for
             Fowls
             of
             the
             aër
             are
             not
             endowed
             with
             so
             much
             acuteness
             of
             the
             
               sense
               of
               smelling
            
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             nostril
             they
             can
             receive
             an
             invitation
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             feast
             on
             dead
             bodies
             in
             Africa
             .
             For
             neither
             can
             an
             Odor
             be
             diffused
             to
             so
             vast
             a
             circumferential
             distance
             ,
             since
             both
             the
             great
             latitude
             of
             the
             Sea
             interposed
             must
             of
             necessity
             hinder
             ,
             and
             the
             elemental
             propriety
             of
             the
             Odor
             ,
             subject
             to
             diminution
             and
             impairment
             in
             so
             long
             a
             tract
             of
             aër
             ,
             forbid
             so
             huge
             an
             expansion
             of
             the
             Atomes
             streaming
             from
             the
             odorible
             Body
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             ground
             whereon
             to
             build
             your
             conception
             ,
             that
             birds
             can
             by
             their
             sight
             discover
             carcases
             at
             so
             large
             distance
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             lie
             Southward
             ,
             behinde
             some
             high
             Mountain
             .
             But
             what
             need
             is
             there
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             tedious
             force
             of
             words
             ,
             to
             inculcate
             the
             Magnetism
             of
             Fowl
             ;
             since
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               of
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             hath
             in
             express
             terms
             decreed
             the
             process
             of
             intercourse
             or
             commerce
             betwixt
             the
             heart
             and
             its
             treasure
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             that
             betwixt
             Eagles
             and
             their
             prey
             of
             dead
             bodies
             :
             and
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             interchangeably
             ?
             For
             if
             Eagles
             were
             carried
             on
             to
             their
             prey
             the
             Carcases
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             incitement
             of
             appetite
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Quadruped
             
             Animals
             are
             goaded
             on
             to
             their
             pastures
             ,
             assuredly
             he
             would
             have
             said
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             Animals
             are
             directed
             and
             congregated
             to
             their
             food
             by
             the
             same
             motive
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             sallies
             forth
             and
             invades
             its
             treasure
             .
             Which
             would
             contain
             a
             most
             gross
             falsity
             :
             for
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             progresseth
             not
             to
             its
             treasure
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             devour
             it
             ,
             and
             sate
             it self
             therewith
             ,
             as
             Animals
             are
             by
             the
             swinge
             of
             appetite
             rapt
             on
             to
             their
             food
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             comparison
             betwixt
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             and
             the
             Eagle
             holds
             not
             good
             in
             the
             final
             cause
             
             or
             attractive
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             tend
             to
             desire
             of
             fruition
             :
             but
             in
             the
             manner
             and
             processe
             of
             tendency
             ,
             namely
             that
             they
             are
             equally
             invited
             ,
             allected
             ,
             &
             carried
             on
             by
             Magnetism
             really
             and
             locally
             to
             their
             determinate
             objects
             .
             Wherfore
             the
             spirit
             and
             
             will
             of
             the
             bloud
             effused
             out
             of
             the
             wound
             adhering
             to
             the
             weapon
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             it
             embalmed
             in
             the
             Vnguent
             ,
             instantly
             tend
             and
             egresse
             towards
             their
             peculiar
             treasure
             ,
             the
             
               residue
               of
               bloud
            
             yet
             running
             in
             its
             proper
             conservatory
             ,
             the
             veines
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             a
             community
             of
             life
             with
             the
             inward
             man.
             But
             the
             Pen
             of
             Divinity
             in
             a
             peculiar
             Elogy
             writes
             that
             the
             Eagle
             is
             allured
             to
             the
             Carcases
             of
             the
             slaine
             :
             because
             he
             receives
             his
             summons
             and
             invitation
             from
             the
             originary
             ,
             implanted
             ,
             and
             
               mumiall
               spirit
            
             of
             the
             carcase
             ;
             but
             not
             from
             any
             odour
             exhaling
             from
             the
             body
             under
             the
             arrest
             of
             putrefaction
             .
             For
             this
             Animal
             ,
             in
             assimilation
             appropriates
             to
             himselfe
             onely
             this
             
               mumiall
               Spirit
            
             :
             and
             hence
             is
             it
             in
             Sacred
             Writ
             said
             of
             the
             
               Eagle
               ,
               My
               youth
               shall
               be
               renewed
               like
               an
               Eagle
               .
            
             In
             regard
             the
             renovation
             of
             its
             youth
             proceeds
             not
             from
             the
             bare
             eating
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             carcase
             ,
             but
             from
             an
             Elixir
             or
             essentiall
             extract
             of
             the
             
               spirit
               balsamicall
            
             ;
             exquisitely
             depurated
             and
             refined
             by
             a
             certaine
             singular
             digestion
             ,
             or
             concoctive
             faculty
             proper
             only
             to
             this
             Fowle
             :
             for
             otherwise
             Dogs
             ,
             Ravens
             and
             Pies
             ,
             would
             also
             receive
             an
             equall
             benefit
             of
             rejuvenescence
             ;
             which
             experience
             assures
             us
             to
             be
             false
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             travelled
             far
             indeed
             to
             fetch
             home
             a
             reason
             to
             support
             and
             illustrate
             our
             Magnetisme
             .
             But
             what
             will
             you
             infer
             hereupon
             ?
             if
             you
             confesse
             that
             what
             seems
             far
             remote
             from
             the
             capacity
             of
             your
             intelligence
             ,
             must
             also
             to
             you
             seem
             far
             fetched
             ;
             truly
             the
             book
             of
             Genesis
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Soule
               of
               every
               living
               creature
               dwels
               in
               the
               bloud
            
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             proper
             mansion
             .
             For
             in
             the
             bloud
             there
             inhabite
             certaine
             noble
             and
             
               vital
               powers
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             endowed
             with
             animation
             ,
             cry
             loud
             to
             heaven
             for
             revenge
             ,
             yea
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             Judges
             here
             below
             ,
             demand
             vindictive
             justice
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             the
             homicide
             :
             which
             since
             they
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             to
             be
             naturall
             Citizens
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             any
             man
             should
             reject
             the
             magnetism
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             reckon
             its
             rare
             &
             admirable
             effects
             among
             the
             ridiculous
             
             acts
             of
             satan
             .
             I
             wil
             say
             this
             further
             ,
             that
             men
             which
             walk
             in
             their
             sleep
             ,
             do
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             no
             other
             Motor
             or
             guide
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Bloud
            
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             walk
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             clime
             wals
             and
             praecipices
             ,
             and
             performe
             many
             other
             actions
             difficult
             and
             impossible
             to
             men
             awake
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             a
             
               magicall
               virtue
            
             naturall
             to
             the
             
               outward
               man.
            
             That
             
               Saint
               Ambrose
            
             was
             visibly
             present
             at
             the
             exsequies
             of
             
               Saint
               Martin
            
             ,
             though
             corporally
             at
             home
             in
             his
             owne
             Chamber
             many
             Leagues
             distant
             .
             Yet
             he
             was
             visibly
             present
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             his
             holy
             brothers
             funerall
             ,
             in
             the
             
               visible
               spirit
            
             of
             the
             
               exteriour
               man
            
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             :
             for
             when
             many
             holy
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             have
             seen
             the
             transaction
             of
             many
             secret
             and
             distant
             things
             ,
             this
             hath
             been
             performed
             without
             the
             circumscription
             of
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             in
             that
             ecstasy
             which
             is
             only
             of
             the
             
               internall
               man
            
             ,
             by
             the
             
               superiour
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
            
             ,
             collected
             and
             twisted
             into
             unity
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             
               intellectuall
               vision
            
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             a
             
               visible
               presence
            
             .
             For
             otherwise
             the
             soule
             is
             never
             divorced
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             unless
             in
             earnest
             once
             and
             ever
             ,
             and
             then
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             a
             reunion
             until
             the
             resurrection
             :
             which
             reconnexion
             notwithstanding
             is
             otherwise
             familiar
             and
             naturall
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             divorced
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             in
             some
             ecstasy
             .
          
           
             In
             so
             great
             a
             Paradox
             it
             can
             hardly
             suffice
             to
             erect
             a
             firme
             
             building
             of
             belief
             upon
             one
             single
             pillar
             of
             reason
             :
             wherefore
             we
             conceive
             it
             our
             duty
             ,
             to
             frame
             a
             second
             basis
             for
             the
             more
             substantiall
             supportment
             of
             our
             doctrine
             of
             Magnetisme
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             to
             the
             explanation
             of
             that
             mysterious
             cause
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             
               Magneticall
               alliciency
            
             is
             performed
             also
             betwixt
             bodies
             devoid
             of
             animation
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             Animall
             ,
             but
             a
             certaine
             
               Naturall
               sensasion
            
             .
             Which
             that
             we
             may
             more
             seriously
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             solidly
             performe
             ,
             we
             are
             obliged
             by
             way
             of
             praeparation
             to
             praemise
             an
             enquiry
             ,
             what
             Satan
             can
             of
             his
             own
             power
             contribute
             to
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             he
             can
             coopeperate
             in
             the
             meerly
             nefarious
             and
             impious
             actions
             of
             
               Witches
               and
               Conjurators
            
             :
             for
             from
             hence
             will
             it
             clearly
             appear
             ,
             to
             what
             particular
             and
             just
             cause
             ,
             whether
             Naturall
             or
             Diabolicall
             ,
             every
             effect
             arising
             from
             abstruse
             originals
             ,
             ought
             properly
             to
             be
             ascribed
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             
               spirituall
               power
            
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             tends
             to
             and
             arrives
             at
             an
             object
             removed
             
             at
             large
             distance
             :
             or
             what
             is
             the
             action
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             velitation
             or
             reactive
             encounter
             betwixt
             
               Naturall
               Spirits
            
             :
             or
             wherein
             consists
             the
             
               superiority
               and
               praerogative
               of
               man
            
             ,
             above
             other
             inferiour
             Creatures
             :
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             why
             our
             Unguent
             compounded
             of
             
               human
               Mumies
            
             ,
             should
             also
             cure
             the
             wounds
             of
             horses
             .
             I
             shall
             explain
             the
             matter
             by
             an
             example
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             therefore
             grant
             
               a
               witch
            
             ,
             who
             can
             vigorously
             torment
             
             an
             absent
             man
             by
             an
             image
             of
             wax
             ,
             by
             imprecation
             ,
             incantation
             ,
             or
             onely
             by
             some
             praevious
             touch
             (
             for
             in
             this
             place
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             
               Veneficious
               Witches
            
             ,
             properly
             called
             Sorcerers
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             execute
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             destroy
             onely
             by
             poyson
             ,
             which
             every
             common
             Seplasiarie
             and
             petty
             Apothecary
             can
             imitate
             )
             that
             this
             action
             is
             Diabolicall
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             doubt
             .
             However
             it
             pleaseth
             us
             to
             distinguish
             ,
             how
             much
             Satan
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             the
             Witch
             can
             contribute
             to
             this
             mischiefe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Supposition
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     take
                     notice
                     that
                     Satan
                     is
                     the
                     sworne
                     and
                     irreconcileable
                     enemy
                     of
                     mankinde
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     accounted
                     by
                     all
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     any
                     please
                     to
                     esteem
                     him
                     a
                     friend
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     that
                     he
                     doth
                     most
                     readily
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     the
                     least
                     haesitancy
                     or
                     negligence
                     ,
                     attempt
                     and
                     procure
                     what
                     mischief
                     soever
                     lies
                     within
                     the
                     reach
                     of
                     his
                     malice
                     or
                     power
                     against
                     us
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     second
                     supposition
                     .
                  
                   
                     Next
                     you
                     shall
                     observe
                     ,
                     that
                     although
                     he
                     be
                     a
                     mortall
                     adversary
                     to
                     Witches
                     also
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     't
                     is
                     essentiall
                     to
                     him
                     to
                     maintain
                     a
                     most
                     destructive
                     hostility
                     against
                     all
                     the
                     Sons
                     of
                     Adam
                     :
                     yet
                     in
                     respect
                     they
                     are
                     his
                     confest
                     slaves
                     ,
                     and
                     sworn
                     Subjects
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     black
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     he
                     never
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     against
                     his
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     compulsion
                     ,
                     detects
                     them
                     ,
                     never
                     betrays
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                     Magistrate
                     ,
                     nor
                     exposes
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     scorne
                     and
                     reproches
                     of
                     other
                     persons
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     three
                     reasons
                     .
                     (
                     1
                     )
                     Since
                     he
                     is
                     the
                     Grand-father
                     of
                     pride
                     ,
                     he
                     very
                     well
                     knowes
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     detection
                     of
                     his
                     favorites
                     there
                     is
                     much
                     detracted
                     from
                     his
                     reputation
                     ,
                     authority
                     and
                     dominion
                     .
                     (
                     2
                     )
                     Since
                     he
                     is
                     an
                     insatiate
                     Nimrod
                     ,
                     an
                     implacable
                     persecutor
                     
                     of
                     soules
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     punishment
                     and
                     flames
                     ,
                     which
                     justice
                     inflicts
                     upon
                     his
                     Zanies
                     ,
                     many
                     other
                     men
                     ,
                     else
                     willing
                     and
                     prompt
                     to
                     list
                     themselves
                     in
                     his
                     regiment
                     ,
                     and
                     fall
                     under
                     his
                     jurisdiction
                     ,
                     are
                     discouraged
                     ,
                     deterred
                     ,
                     and
                     quite
                     averted
                     .
                     (
                     3
                     )
                     Because
                     he
                     often
                     observes
                     many
                     a
                     Witch
                     ,
                     whom
                     with
                     an
                     obtorsion
                     or
                     wresting
                     round
                     of
                     her
                     neck
                     ,
                     and
                     secret
                     stopping
                     of
                     her
                     breath
                     he
                     could
                     heartily
                     wish
                     to
                     destroy
                     ,
                     converted
                     by
                     her
                     punishment
                     ,
                     to
                     become
                     an
                     Apostate
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     repenting
                     at
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     flames
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     this
                     meanes
                     snatched
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     clutches
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             From
             the
             former
             of
             our
             propositions
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Satan
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             able
             singly
             by
             his
             own
             power
             to
             destroy
             man
             ,
             whom
             the
             guilt
             of
             mortall
             sinne
             hath
             made
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             tyranny
             of
             death
             ,
             would
             upon
             no
             motive
             whatever
             be
             induced
             to
             suspend
             and
             procrastinate
             the
             execution
             or
             his
             destructive
             malice
             :
             but
             he
             doth
             not
             ,
             therefore
             he
             cannot
             destroy
             him
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             Witch
             doth
             very
             frequently
             murder
             man
             ;
             and
             hence
             also
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             the
             Witch
             hath
             a
             power
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             then
             an
             assassine
             hath
             a
             power
             ,
             at
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             to
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             him
             that
             is
             fallen
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             this
             detestable
             action
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             power
             peculiarly
             belonging
             to
             the
             Witch
             ,
             which
             depends
             not
             upon
             Satan
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             Satan
             is
             not
             the
             
               principall
               efficient
            
             and
             grand
             executor
             of
             the
             homicide
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             the
             prime
             executor
             ,
             he
             could
             in
             no
             respect
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             the
             Witch
             for
             a
             Coadjutrix
             and
             Assistant
             ;
             but
             would
             ere
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             single
             power
             ,
             have
             cut
             off
             and
             swept
             into
             the
             grave
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             mankinde
             .
             Most
             miserable
             and
             deplorable
             indeed
             were
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             posterity
             of
             Adam
             ,
             which
             should
             lie
             in
             subjection
             to
             so
             horrid
             a
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             stand
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             fate
             of
             his
             arbitrary
             cruelty
             :
             but
             we
             have
             the
             
               Almighty
               Preserver
               of
               men
            
             ,
             more
             faithfull
             in
             his
             mercies
             towards
             us
             then
             to
             subject
             the
             workes
             of
             his
             own
             hands
             to
             the
             arbitrary
             dominion
             of
             Satan
             .
             Therefore
             
               in
               this
               impious
               act
               there
               is
               a
               certaine
               power
               clearly
            
             
             
               peculiar
               ,
               and
               naturall
               to
               the
               Witch
               ,
               which
               proceeds
               not
               from
               Satan
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             what
             the
             nature
             ,
             extent
             ,
             and
             quality
             of
             this
             Magicall
             
             (
             yet
             naturall
             )
             power
             of
             the
             Witch
             may
             be
             ,
             we
             must
             exactly
             explore
             and
             gravely
             consider
             .
             It
             is
             manifest
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             any
             Corporeall
             strength
             of
             the
             masculine
             sex
             ;
             for
             there
             concurres
             not
             any
             forcible
             attraction
             of
             the
             members
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             Witches
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             old
             ,
             feeble
             and
             impotent
             women
             :
             Wherefore
             of
             necessity
             to
             the
             production
             of
             this
             notable
             mischiefe
             there
             must
             concurre
             some
             other
             power
             ,
             of
             farre
             more
             vigour
             and
             activity
             then
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             purely
             naturall
             to
             man.
             This
             power
             therefore
             must
             be
             ambuscadoed
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             wherein
             
             we
             most
             nearly
             resemble
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God.
            
             And
             although
             all
             pieces
             of
             the
             hexameron
             Creation
             doe
             in
             some
             relation
             or
             other
             repraesent
             that
             most
             sacred
             and
             venerable
             image
             of
             the
             Creator
             :
             yet
             in
             regard
             man
             doth
             most
             elegantly
             ,
             most
             properly
             and
             most
             exactly
             reflect
             that
             shadow
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             therefore
             doth
             the
             
               image
               of
               God
            
             shine
             more
             transcendent
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             as
             Lord
             Paramount
             beare
             rule
             and
             exercise
             dominion
             over
             the
             
               repraesentative
               Divinity
            
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             .
             For
             haply
             by
             
             this
             praerogative
             all
             created
             Sublunaries
             are
             made
             subordinate
             to
             his
             royaltie
             ,
             and
             prostituted
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             will.
             Wherefore
             if
             God
             execute
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             produce
             reall
             effects
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             intuitively
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             single
             efficacy
             of
             his
             
             word
             :
             then
             man
             also
             to
             make
             good
             his
             title
             of
             being
             the
             true
             mirrour
             or
             repraesentative
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             ought
             to
             enjoy
             a
             power
             of
             doing
             some
             actions
             
               per
               nutum
            
             .
             For
             neither
             is
             that
             new
             ,
             paradoxicall
             or
             troublesome
             to
             our
             faith
             ,
             nor
             peculiar
             onely
             to
             God
             himself
             :
             since
             Satan
             ,
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             abject
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             can
             also
             move
             solid
             and
             ponderous
             bodies
             from
             place
             to
             place
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             onely
             
               per
               nutum
            
             :
             for
             he
             hath
             no
             corporeall
             organs
             ,
             no
             extremities
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             touch
             ,
             locally
             move
             ,
             or
             assume
             any
             new
             body
             to
             himself
             .
             No
             lesse
             therefore
             
             ought
             this
             priviledge
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             
               spirituall
               capacity
            
             ;
             if
             we
             allow
             him
             to
             beare
             the
             
               image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             idle
             and
             unactive
             one
             .
             If
             we
             name
             this
             faculty
             magicall
             ,
             and
             this
             appellation
             sound
             harsh
             ,
             and
             terrible
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             your
             ignorance
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             quarrel
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             denominate
             it
             a
             
               spirituall
               vigour
            
             or
             energie
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             :
             for
             wee
             are
             not
             at
             all
             sollicitous
             about
             names
             ,
             but
             
             ever
             with
             as
             direct
             an
             eye
             of
             reason
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             This
             magicall
             power
             therefore
             naturally
             resides
             in
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             :
             whether
             by
             this
             title
             you
             
             understand
             the
             soule
             or
             
               vitall
               spirit
            
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             now
             indifferent
             to
             us
             :
             since
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             doth
             hold
             a
             certain
             correspondence
             with
             the
             outward
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             commerciall
             influx
             ,
             
             thriving
             and
             as
             it
             were
             glowing
             with
             a
             fervour
             of
             activity
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             is
             an
             appropriate
             disposition
             and
             proportionate
             propriety
             .
             On
             which
             ground
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             this
             active
             faculty
             be
             disseminated
             and
             diffused
             through
             the
             whole
             compositum
             of
             man
             :
             but
             indeed
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             more
             intense
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             in
             
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ,
             far
             more
             remisse
             and
             languid
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Vitall
               Spirit
            
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             
             outward
             man
             ,
             sits
             Viceroy
             to
             the
             Soule
             ,
             and
             acts
             by
             her
             commission
             :
             and
             is
             the
             same
             
               plastick
               spirit
            
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             seed
             comprehends
             ,
             contrives
             ,
             and
             models
             the
             whole
             figure
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             Magnificent
             structure
             ,
             limms
             out
             all
             the
             lineaments
             and
             accurate
             adumbration
             of
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             understands
             the
             praedestinate
             ends
             of
             all
             its
             designes
             and
             undertakings
             :
             which
             as
             
             Praesident
             and
             guardian
             accompanies
             the
             infant
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             of
             its
             conception
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             of
             its
             dissolution
             :
             and
             which
             although
             together
             with
             the
             life
             it
             bid
             adieu
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             yet
             some
             little
             remaines
             ,
             as
             if
             strongly
             united
             unto
             and
             confermentated
             with
             the
             corporeall
             masse
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             sojourn
             in
             a
             Carcase
             extinct
             by
             violence
             .
             But
             out
             of
             a
             dead
             body
             ,
             whose
             lamp
             of
             life
             languished
             and
             went
             out
             of
             its
             owne
             accord
             ,
             both
             the
             implantate
             and
             influent
             spirit
             depart
             hand
             in
             hand
             together
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             Physicians
             distinguish
             this
             spirit
             into
             the
             
               originary
               ,
               implantate
               and
               inhaerent
               ,
               or
               Mumiall
               ,
            
             and
             the
             influent
             
             or
             acquisite
             vanishing
             together
             with
             the
             former
             life
             :
             and
             afterwards
             they
             againe
             dichotomize
             or
             subdivide
             the
             
               influxive
               spirit
            
             into
             the
             
               naturall
               ,
               vitall
            
             and
             animall
             :
             but
             we
             in
             this
             notion
             bind
             them
             all
             up
             together
             in
             this
             one
             terme
             ,
             the
             
               vitall
               spirit
            
             ,
             or
             
               inward
               man.
            
             The
             Soule
             therefore
             ,
             by
             essence
             wholly
             spirituall
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             ,
             move
             ,
             inform
             ,
             and
             
             actuate
             the
             
               vitall
               spirit
            
             (
             which
             truely
             carries
             something
             of
             corporeity
             and
             bulk
             )
             much
             lesse
             excite
             and
             give
             locomotion
             to
             
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             unlesse
             some
             naturall
             ,
             yet
             
               magicall
               and
               spirituall
            
             ,
             power
             inhaerent
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             did
             streame
             down
             from
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             first
             motor
             ,
             upon
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             descend
             to
             the
             body
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             what
             way
             could
             the
             
               corporeall
               Spirit
            
             obey
             and
             execute
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             first
             receive
             commission
             and
             ability
             from
             her
             to
             move
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             body
             ?
             But
             against
             this
             
               Magicall
               Motrix
            
             you
             will
             instantly
             object
             ,
             that
             indeed
             there
             is
             such
             a
             naturall
             power
             ,
             but
             her
             wings
             are
             clipt
             ,
             she
             is
             restrained
             and
             confined
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             her
             owne
             tabernacle
             ,
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             cannot
             extend
             her
             authority
             and
             influence
             beyond
             the
             circumference
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             although
             we
             give
             her
             the
             proud
             name
             of
             Magicall
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             escape
             the
             guilt
             of
             wresting
             and
             abusively
             applying
             that
             Epithite
             ,
             since
             the
             true
             ,
             genuine
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             Magicall
             power
             desumes
             not
             her
             basis
             from
             the
             Soule
             ;
             in
             regard
             the
             Soule
             her self
             is
             devoyd
             of
             all
             ability
             to
             move
             ,
             alter
             ,
             or
             excite
             any
             the
             least
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             without
             her
             own
             orbe
             of
             activity
             ,
             the
             body
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             Vigour
             and
             naturall
             Magick
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             which
             acts
             
               extra
               se
            
             ,
             beyond
             the
             dimensions
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             
               image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             doth
             now
             lye
             raked
             up
             and
             obscured
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             being
             impoverished
             in
             its
             force
             of
             excitation
             ,
             is
             grown
             unactive
             ,
             somnolent
             and
             stupid
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             praevarication
             of
             Adam
             (
             all
             which
             particulars
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             ,
             in
             convenient
             place
             and
             order
             commonstrate
             )
             which
             power
             ,
             however
             it
             be
             charmed
             into
             a
             lethargick
             inactivity
             by
             the
             opium
             of
             originall
             sin
             ,
             and
             drunk
             with
             the
             narcoticall
             fumes
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             within
             us
             :
             yet
             it
             retaines
             force
             sufficient
             to
             performe
             all
             its
             requisite
             offices
             in
             the
             body
             .
             This
             science
             therefore
             and
             
               Magicall
               power
            
             in
             man
             ,
             acting
             only
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             intuitively
             ,
             
             grew
             dormant
             and
             evirate
             ,
             from
             that
             minute
             the
             Science
             (
             or
             rather
             nescience
             )
             of
             the
             Aple
             was
             drunk
             in
             :
             and
             while
             this
             malignant
             Counter-science
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             and
             darknesse
             )
             growes
             up
             and
             flourishes
             ,
             the
             more
             noble
             
               Magical
               power
               withers
            
             ,
             is
             ploughed
             up
             and
             buryed
             in
             the
             rubbish
             of
             sensuality
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             ever
             now
             and
             then
             the
             science
             of
             the
             aple
             is
             suspended
             and
             chained
             up
             in
             the
             leaden
             fetters
             of
             sleep
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             also
             ,
             
             that
             sometimes
             our
             dreams
             are
             propheticall
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             God
             himself
             vouchsafeth
             to
             make
             a
             neerer
             approach
             and
             familiar
             visit
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             dreams
             or
             abstracted
             visions
             of
             the
             night
             :
             for
             when
             the
             
               interior
               magick
            
             of
             the
             Soule
             stands
             unmolested
             and
             free
             from
             any
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Science
             of
             the
             
               interdicted
               fruit
            
             ,
             then
             and
             onely
             then
             doth
             the
             intelligence
             keep
             holy-day
             ,
             enjoy
             an
             halcyon
             Calme
             ,
             and
             freely
             diffuse
             its
             selfe
             through
             all
             its
             royaltie
             :
             for
             thus
             doth
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             demergeth
             it self
             into
             the
             inferiour
             and
             subordinate
             faculties
             ,
             safely
             conduct
             and
             lead
             along
             those
             that
             
               walk
               in
               their
               sleep
            
             ,
             over
             such
             horrid
             praecipices
             ,
             where
             the
             strongest
             brained
             man
             awake
             durst
             not
             adventure
             to
             clime
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             senior
             Rabbies
             of
             the
             Jews
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             Cabal
             *
             was
             originally
             conceived
             in
             sleep
             :
             namely
             when
             
             the
             
               science
               of
               the
               Aple
            
             was
             wholly
             consopited
             .
             The
             
               intellectuall
               act
            
             of
             the
             Soule
             is
             ever
             clear
             ,
             enjoys
             a
             constant
             Jubile
             of
             calme
             serenity
             ,
             and
             continues
             in
             some
             sort
             perpetuall
             ;
             but
             so
             long
             as
             the
             principall
             Agent
             hath
             not
             transmitted
             its
             power
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             limits
             of
             Sense
             ,
             this
             kinde
             of
             action
             is
             not
             diffused
             through
             the
             whole
             man.
             For
             we
             who
             are
             wholly
             imployed
             and
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             
               sensitive
               Facultie
            
             together
             with
             our
             
               Carnall
               intelligence
            
             ,
             are
             perpetually
             (
             oh
             misery
             worthy
             a
             deluge
             of
             teares
             !
             distracted
             and
             impetuously
             hurryed
             away
             from
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             our
             more
             coelestial
             &
             
               Magical
               science
            
             ,
             and
             held
             captives
             rather
             in
             the
             crepusculous
             and
             owle-light
             of
             congnition
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Meridian
             of
             truth
             .
             Nor
             do
             we
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Aegyptian
             darknesse
             understand
             our
             own
             intellection
             ,
             untill
             there
             succeed
             a
             certaine
             mutuall
             traduction
             of
             the
             severall
             faculties
             ,
             a
             successive
             delivery
             of
             the
             image
             of
             the
             object
             from
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             and
             untill
             as
             it
             were
             certain
             angles
             of
             actions
             ,
             propagated
             by
             divers
             agents
             ,
             concurre
             and
             become
             complicated
             about
             the
             Medium
             .
             
          
           
             Now
             Saran
             excites
             this
             
               Magicall
               power
            
             (
             otherwise
             dormant
             ,
             and
             impeded
             by
             the
             Science
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             )
             in
             his
             
             vassals
             :
             and
             the
             same
             awaked
             into
             activity
             serves
             them
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             sword
             ,
             or
             instrument
             of
             revenge
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             potent
             adversary
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Witch
             .
             Nor
             doth
             Satan
             adfer
             any
             thing
             
             at
             all
             to
             the
             perpetration
             of
             the
             murder
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             bare
             excitation
             of
             the
             somnolent
             power
             ,
             and
             a
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             in
             Witches
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             subject
             to
             his
             compulsion
             :
             for
             which
             two
             contributions
             ,
             the
             damned
             miscreant
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             energy
             of
             the
             act
             were
             soly
             attributary
             to
             himselfe
             requires
             by
             compact
             ,
             a
             constant
             homage
             ,
             a
             firme
             and
             irrevocable
             oppignoration
             ,
             and
             devout
             adoration
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             frequently
             a
             surrender
             of
             the
             very
             soule
             into
             his
             possession
             .
             When
             intruth
             this
             power
             was
             freely
             conferred
             upon
             us
             by
             God
             ,
             our
             Architect
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             then
             purely
             naturall
             to
             
             man.
             For
             those
             praestigious
             acts
             and
             impostures
             ,
             the
             effascination
             by
             the
             optick
             emission
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             the
             false
             disguises
             of
             Witches
             in
             borrowed
             shapes
             ,
             and
             other
             delusions
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             are
             onely
             derived
             from
             the
             
               legerdemain
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               proper
               acts
            
             .
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             all
             the
             operations
             of
             this
             Montinbanco
             ,
             this
             Hocus-pocus
             ,
             are
             meerly
             ridiculous
             pageant
             delusions
             and
             counterfeit
             apparitions
             ,
             by
             the
             
               praesentment
               of
               formes
               that
               delude
               the
               sense
            
             ;
             because
             the
             
               God
               of
               mercies
            
             permits
             him
             not
             to
             enjoy
             any
             greater
             range
             of
             power
             ,
             but
             holds
             this
             mischievous
             Leviathan
             by
             a
             hook
             in
             his
             nostrils
             :
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Witch
             doth
             by
             the
             magick
             of
             her
             own
             
               naturall
               faculty
            
             perform
             reall
             and
             impious
             effects
             .
             Since
             that
             by
             sin
             ,
             
             not
             the
             endowments
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             of
             Grace
             ,
             were
             obliterated
             in
             Adam
             ,
             no
             man
             disputes
             :
             and
             that
             these
             gifts
             of
             Nature
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             not
             totally
             cancelled
             and
             lost
             ,
             yet
             remained
             eclipsed
             and
             as
             it
             were
             envelloped
             in
             the
             obscurity
             of
             a
             midnight
             sleep
             .
             For
             as
             man
             from
             that
             unhappy
             moment
             ,
             wherein
             he
             forfeited
             his
             primitive
             Soveraignty
             ,
             became
             inevitably
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             same
             fate
             of
             mortality
             together
             with
             his
             fellow
             creatures
             :
             so
             also
             were
             all
             his
             heroick
             and
             
               imperial
               faculties
            
             withdrawn
             behind
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             so
             oppressed
             with
             the
             opacity
             of
             
               fleshly
               lusts
            
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             excitement
             and
             eduction
             from
             that
             Cimmerian
             umbrage
             .
             And
             to
             the
             procuring
             and
             advance
             of
             this
             excitation
             ,
             abstracted
             
             Contemplations
             ,
             fervent
             and
             uncessant
             Prayers
             ,
             taedious
             vigils
             ,
             macerating
             Fasts
             and
             other
             acts
             of
             mortification
             ,
             are
             strong
             and
             praevalent
             conducements
             ;
             that
             by
             these
             spirituall
             antidotes
             the
             Lethargie
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             being
             subdued
             ,
             men
             
             may
             obtain
             this
             faculty
             renewed
             into
             its
             primitive
             agility
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             calme
             requiem
             of
             spirit
             offer
             up
             their
             addresses
             to
             that
             pure
             Essence
             ,
             which
             requires
             to
             be
             worshiped
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             then
             in
             purity
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             zealous
             abysse
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             the
             profundity
             of
             the
             
               inward
               man.
            
             
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             also
             mainely
             conduceth
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Cabal
             ,
             which
             may
             restore
             to
             the
             Soule
             this
             her
             naturall
             and
             
             magicall
             praerogative
             ,
             and
             rowze
             it
             up
             from
             the
             slumber
             and
             inchantment
             of
             Carnality
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             explain
             my self
             yet
             farther
             ,
             like
             a
             Mathematician
             ,
             by
             Examples
             ,
             and
             assume
             the
             very
             operations
             of
             Witches
             :
             which
             although
             of
             themselves
             they
             are
             full
             of
             impiety
             and
             horrid
             mischiefe
             ;
             yet
             they
             grow
             upon
             the
             same
             root
             indifferently
             disposed
             to
             the
             production
             of
             good
             or
             evill
             fruite
             ,
             namely
             upon
             this
             
               Magicall
               facultie
            
             .
             For
             it
             proclaimes
             not
             the
             majesty
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             or
             the
             tractate
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             from
             thence
             collect
             argument
             concerning
             a
             thiefe
             ,
             an
             assassine
             ,
             a
             whoremonger
             ,
             an
             apostate
             ,
             or
             Witch
             .
             Grant
             therefore
             that
             a
             Witch
             kill
             a
             horse
             ,
             in
             a
             stable
             removed
             at
             good
             distance
             :
             there
             is
             some
             certain
             naturall
             power
             derived
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             Satan
             ,
             which
             can
             oppresse
             ,
             strangle
             ,
             and
             perish
             the
             vitall
             spirit
             of
             the
             horse
             .
             Grant
             that
             there
             be
             two
             subjects
             
             of
             diseases
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             of
             these
             is
             the
             body
             wherein
             every
             disease
             takes
             up
             its
             quarters
             :
             and
             because
             all
             Entities
             discharge
             their
             activities
             on
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             passive
             and
             flexible
             ,
             men
             have
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             spirituall
             dominion
             was
             derived
             immediately
             from
             Satan
             :
             but
             the
             other
             is
             the
             impalpable
             and
             invisible
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             constituted
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             suffering
             every
             disease
             ,
             perse
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             solitary
             nature
             .
             The
             Spirit
             once
             invaded
             by
             any
             forreign
             hostility
             ,
             and
             subdued
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             passion
             ,
             the
             body
             also
             cannot
             but
             submit
             to
             compassion
             and
             deuteropathy
             ;
             since
             every
             action
             is
             terminated
             in
             the
             body
             (
             for
             the
             mind
             after
             once
             it
             is
             adliged
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             alwaies
             flowes
             downward
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             Palate
             is
             misaffected
             with
             paine
             ,
             the
             tongue
             alwaies
             tends
             thither
             ,
             on
             the
             designe
             of
             relieving
             it
             )
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             body
             may
             often
             be
             assaulted
             and
             entered
             by
             the
             force
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             spirit
             remain
             exempted
             from
             sympathy
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             
             classis
             of
             diseases
             onely
             materiall
             ,
             which
             arise
             singly
             from
             a
             
               materiall
               tincture
            
             .
             So
             various
             and
             numerous
             are
             the
             occasions
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             taken
             the
             just
             dimensions
             of
             our
             frailties
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             no
             ground
             left
             us
             ,
             to
             erect
             any
             structure
             of
             pride
             upon
             .
             The
             act
             therefore
             of
             the
             praevious
             touch
             of
             the
             Witch
             is
             purely
             naturall
             :
             although
             the
             excitation
             of
             this
             magicall
             virtue
             depend
             upon
             the
             auxiliary
             concurrence
             of
             Satan
             ,
             in
             as
             near
             an
             interest
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Witch
             had
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             the
             horse
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             which
             Satan
             had
             put
             into
             her
             hands
             .
             This
             act
             of
             the
             Witch
             is
             naturall
             and
             
             corporeall
             :
             as
             the
             other
             praecedent
             act
             is
             naturall
             and
             sprituall
             .
             For
             indeed
             man
             doth
             naturally
             consist
             no
             lesse
             of
             a
             spirit
             ,
             then
             a
             body
             :
             nor
             is
             there
             reason
             ,
             why
             one
             act
             should
             be
             accounted
             more
             naturall
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             or
             why
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             courser
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             should
             be
             allowed
             a
             power
             of
             action
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             more
             noble
             and
             coelestiall
             part
             ,
             (
             in
             its
             relation
             of
             being
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             )
             accounted
             idle
             ,
             unoperative
             ,
             and
             altogether
             devoid
             of
             any
             activity
             peculiar
             to
             it self
             :
             yea
             the
             
               Vitall
               spirits
            
             ,
             in
             most
             exact
             propriety
             of
             language
             ,
             are
             the
             immediate
             actors
             of
             
               sensation
               ,
               motion
               ,
               memory
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             dead
             carkasse
             cannot
             ,
             in
             any
             respect
             whatever
             ,
             owne
             those
             faculties
             :
             wherefore
             every
             action
             stands
             more
             relatively
             and
             properly
             regardant
             to
             its
             Agent
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             at
             best
             is
             no
             more
             then
             the
             transitory
             lodging
             of
             the
             Agent
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             evidenced
             ,
             that
             there
             passeth
             a
             
               spirituall
               radius
            
             ,
             
             or
             gleame
             of
             magicall
             virtue
             ,
             from
             the
             Witch
             ,
             to
             the
             man
             or
             horse
             appointed
             for
             destruction
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             
               Axiome
               :
               That
               no
               action
               can
               be
               done
               ,
               without
               a
               due
               approximation
               of
               the
               Agent
               to
               the
               Patient
               ,
               and
               a
               reciprocal
               unition
               or
               marriage
               of
               the
               virtues
               of
               each
               ,
               whether
               the
               admotion
               or
               approximation
               be
               corporeall
               or
               spirituall
               :
            
             which
             by
             an
             example
             ready
             provided
             to
             our
             hand
             we
             can
             both
             prove
             and
             illustrate
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             the
             heart
             (
             which
             is
             the
             presence-chamber
             of
             the
             vitall
             spirit
             )
             of
             a
             horse
             slain
             by
             a
             witch
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             yet
             warme
             and
             reaking
             carcase
             ,
             be
             empaled
             upon
             an
             arrow
             ,
             and
             
             roasted
             upon
             a
             broach
             ,
             or
             carbonadoed
             ,
             immediately
             the
             vitall
             spirit
             of
             the
             witch
             ,
             without
             the
             intervention
             of
             any
             other
             medium
             ,
             and
             anon
             the
             whole
             witch
             (
             since
             not
             the
             body
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             the
             spirit
             is
             capable
             of
             sensation
             )
             becomes
             tormented
             with
             the
             unsufferable
             pains
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             fire
             ;
             which
             truly
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             happen
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             praeceded
             a
             conjunction
             or
             reciprocall
             intercourse
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             ,
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             horse
             .
             For
             the
             horse
             after
             strangulation
             retaines
             a
             certain
             
               mumiall
               virtue
            
             (
             so
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             whenever
             the
             virtue
             of
             the
             vitall
             nectar
             ,
             or
             blood
             ,
             is
             confermentate
             with
             the
             flesh
             )
             which
             is
             the
             originary
             ,
             
               implantate
               spirit
            
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             never
             found
             resident
             in
             bodies
             ,
             that
             are
             extinct
             by
             voluntary
             deaths
             in
             any
             chronique
             disease
             ,
             or
             other
             ataxy
             ,
             irregularity
             ,
             or
             disruption
             of
             the
             inferiour
             harmony
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             temperament
             of
             the
             body
             :
             to
             which
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             is
             associated
             ,
             as
             joynt
             commissioner
             .
             In
             the
             reaking
             and
             yet
             panting
             heart
             therefore
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             ,
             before
             it
             shall
             ,
             by
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             praecedent
             conspiracie
             ,
             or
             divorce
             of
             the
             united
             spirits
             by
             putrefaction
             ,
             have
             returned
             backe
             into
             her
             bosome
             ,
             is
             imprisoned
             and
             held
             captive
             ,
             and
             the
             retreat
             of
             it
             praevented
             by
             the
             arrow
             transfixed
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             torrefaction
             of
             both
             spirits
             together
             :
             and
             hence
             comes
             it
             
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             witch
             is
             afflicted
             and
             throwne
             into
             a
             horrid
             agony
             in
             her
             
               sensative
               spirit
            
             .
             This
             effect
             admits
             a
             change
             ,
             or
             
             double
             construction
             ,
             from
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             experiment
             .
             For
             if
             revenge
             be
             the
             motive
             or
             incitement
             to
             the
             experimentator
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             effect
             unwarrantable
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             charitable
             rules
             of
             Christianity
             :
             but
             if
             an
             honest
             and
             conscientious
             designe
             ,
             to
             compell
             the
             Witch
             to
             detect
             her self
             ,
             to
             betray
             her
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             to
             procure
             security
             to
             our
             neighbour
             and
             our selves
             by
             the
             remove
             of
             so
             impious
             ,
             blasphemous
             ,
             and
             nocuous
             a
             vassall
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             the
             greater
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             peace
             and
             benevolence
             to
             men
             ,
             may
             redound
             from
             the
             discovery
             ;
             then
             undoubtedly
             the
             effect
             cannot
             be
             disallowed
             or
             condemned
             by
             the
             most
             rigid
             ,
             precise
             ,
             or
             puritanicall
             judgement
             .
             We
             are
             not
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Witch
             sallyed
             forth
             ,
             and
             transmigrated
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Horse
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Witch
             her selfe
             had
             perished
             ,
             falne
             into
             an
             eternall
             swoune
             )
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             
               univocall
               participation
            
             ,
             or
             
               identicall
               traduction
            
             of
             the
             spirit
             and
             
               vitall
               light
            
             of
             the
             Witch
             :
             in
             an
             equall
             analogie
             
             to
             the
             
               Plastique
               spirit
            
             ,
             or
             sole
             delineator
             and
             architect
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             and
             magnificent
             fabrick
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             in
             every
             distinct
             emission
             of
             the
             geniture
             or
             seed
             is
             covertly
             ambuscadoed
             and
             propagated
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             the
             procreation
             of
             a
             numerous
             issue
             ,
             the
             originary
             spirit
             of
             the
             father
             yet
             remaining
             unimpaired
             ,
             and
             conserving
             its
             individuall
             integrity
             .
             For
             in
             sooth
             that
             participation
             and
             inheritance
             of
             the
             
               vitall
               light
            
             
             is
             magical
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             and
             fruitfull
             communication
             of
             the
             specificall
             essence
             ,
             by
             the
             fertill
             virtue
             of
             that
             benediction
             ,
             delivered
             by
             the
             
               Protoplast
               of
               all
               seminall
               formes
               ,
               Let
               all
               Animalls
               and
               Vegetalls
               bring
               forth
               seed
               ,
            
             and
             hence
             is
             it
             that
             one
             individuall
             seed
             produceth
             ten
             myriads
             of
             other
             seeds
             aequivalent
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             seminall
             spirits
             comprehending
             the
             whole
             specificall
             essence
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             mysterious
             way
             of
             traduction
             ,
             whereby
             one
             Tapor
             is
             lighted
             by
             the
             flame
             of
             another
             .
             But
             what
             the
             proper
             nature
             of
             this
             Magneticall
             spirit
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Magicall
             entity
             begotten
             in
             the
             wombe
             of
             phansie
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             shall
             more
             largely
             declare
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             our
             discourse
             :
             For
             it
             becomes
             me
             to
             retreat
             from
             my
             digression
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             progresse
             in
             that
             path
             ,
             which
             directly
             leads
             to
             our
             intended
             scope
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             pretence
             of
             reason
             ,
             why
             any
             should
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             this
             reaction
             ,
             or
             rebound
             of
             magicall
             power
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Witch
             ,
             is
             only
             imaginary
             and
             a
             chimaera
             of
             licentious
             phanfie
             ,
             or
             a
             plainly
             superstitious
             and
             damnable
             imposture
             and
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ;
             since
             by
             this
             token
             the
             witch
             is
             infallibly
             detected
             ,
             and
             
               volent
               nolent
            
             compelled
             to
             appear
             in
             publick
             ,
             which
             in
             one
             of
             our
             praecedent
             suppositions
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             demonstrated
             to
             be
             
               è
               diametro
            
             ,
             opposed
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             Satan
             :
             for
             the
             effect
             holds
             constantly
             good
             ,
             and
             never
             failes
             to
             succeed
             upon
             experiment
             ,
             as
             having
             its
             fundamentall
             causalities
             laid
             in
             reason
             and
             the
             
               spirituall
               nature
            
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             all
             built
             upon
             superstitious
             supporters
             .
             Hath
             not
             many
             a
             murdered
             carcase
             ,
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             same
             
               magneticall
               spirit
            
             ,
             suffered
             a
             fresh
             cruentation
             upon
             the
             Coroners
             inquest
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Homicide
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             directed
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             a
             just
             and
             infallible
             judgement
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             although
             the
             blood
             ,
             before
             that
             minute
             ,
             
             stood
             congealed
             and
             frozen
             in
             its
             cold
             rivulets
             ?
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             
               life
               in
               death
            
             ,
             this
             
               plea
               of
               the
               grave
            
             and
             loud
             language
             of
             silent
             corruption
             ,
             which
             hath
             empuzled
             the
             
             anxious
             disquisitions
             of
             many
             subtile
             heads
             ,
             we
             conceive
             to
             be
             thus
             :
             in
             a
             man
             dying
             of
             a
             wound
             ,
             the
             
               inferiour
               virtues
            
             ,
             which
             are
             mumiall
             ,
             (
             for
             these
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             restrint
             of
             our
             will
             ,
             and
             operate
             not
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             di●…
             ates
             of
             reason
             )
             have
             deeply
             impressed
             upon
             themselves
             a
             certaine
             Character
             of
             revenge
             :
             and
             hence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             assassine
             ,
             the
             bloud
             whose
             fountaine
             death
             had
             sealed
             up
             ,
             begins
             a
             tumultuation
             and
             ebullition
             in
             the
             veines
             ,
             and
             violently
             gusheth
             forth
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             furious
             fit
             of
             anger
             ,
             enraged
             and
             agitated
             by
             the
             image
             or
             impresse
             of
             revenge
             conceived
             against
             the
             murderer
             ,
             at
             the
             instant
             of
             the
             soules
             immature
             ,
             and
             compulsive
             exile
             from
             the
             body
             .
             For
             indeed
             
             the
             bloud
             after
             death
             retaines
             a
             peculiar
             sense
             of
             the
             murderer
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             enjoyes
             a
             certaine
             ,
             though
             obscure
             ,
             kind
             of
             revenge
             :
             because
             it
             hath
             its
             peculiar
             phansie
             :
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             not
             Abel
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             his
             innocent
             bloud
             cries
             loud
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             divine
             justice
             for
             revenge
             .
          
           
             This
             also
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             the
             Plague
             is
             so
             frequent
             a
             concomitant
             to
             seidges
             ,
             and
             why
             the
             beleaguered
             see
             the
             revenge
             of
             their
             dead
             acted
             upon
             their
             enemies
             by
             the
             surviving
             Magick
             of
             their
             friends
             bloud
             :
             for
             the
             
               magicall
               spirit
            
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             encounters
             &
             sallyes
             ,
             hath
             conceived
             a
             character
             and
             impression
             of
             revenge
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             defendants
             ,
             especially
             th
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             being
             by
             want
             and
             other
             extreame
             miseries
             reduced
             to
             desperation
             ,
             and
             man
             and
             wife
             ,
             conjoyned
             as
             well
             in
             death
             as
             life
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             cold
             armes
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             bequeath
             heavie
             imprecations
             and
             maledictions
             to
             the
             surviving
             Officers
             ,
             who
             engaged
             them
             in
             the
             calamity
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             had
             their
             charity
             been
             but
             halfe
             so
             weighty
             as
             their
             wealth
             ,
             have
             relieved
             their
             famine
             :
             by
             
             which
             earnest
             curse
             ,
             there
             are
             more
             strong
             and
             durable
             impressions
             engraven
             on
             the
             sidereall-spirit
             of
             the
             dying
             man
             (
             chiefly
             of
             a
             great
             bellyed
             woman
             )
             which
             survive
             the
             funerall
             of
             the
             body
             .
             This
             
               posthume
               spirit
            
             (
             call
             it
             Ghost
             if
             you
             please
             )
             immediately
             after
             death
             taking
             a
             vagabond
             progresse
             in
             the
             
             lower
             region
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             applies
             it selfe
             to
             the
             contrivement
             of
             such
             spirituall
             means
             of
             revenge
             and
             ruine
             ,
             as
             lye
             within
             the
             sphear
             of
             its
             activity
             ,
             and
             having
             once
             designed
             the
             way
             ,
             most
             readily
             advances
             to
             execution
             .
             And
             Plagues
             of
             this
             originall
             are
             most
             fatall
             ,
             aswell
             in
             the
             universality
             of
             contagion
             ,
             
             as
             destruction
             ,
             sparing
             no
             sex
             ,
             age
             ,
             or
             constitution
             ,
             but
             impartially
             blasting
             all
             ,
             as
             if
             immediately
             shot
             from
             the
             quiver
             of
             incensed
             Divinity
             .
             But
             our
             pen
             is
             tender
             ,
             and
             feares
             to
             divulge
             the
             mysterious
             cause
             ,
             why
             such
             
               spirituall
               plagues
            
             scorne
             to
             obey
             the
             empty
             and
             frustaneous
             help
             of
             
               corporeal
               remedies
            
             :
             for
             to
             reveale
             the
             reciprocall
             connexion
             of
             mumies
             ,
             &
             the
             concordance
             of
             their
             interchangeable
             and
             cooperating
             faculties
             ,
             might
             prove
             unsafe
             and
             offensive
             to
             vulgar
             heads
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             whole
             Nectromancy
             of
             the
             Antients
             was
             originally
             founded
             on
             this
             basis
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             also
             God
             in
             the
             Levitical
             
             Law
             severely
             prohibited
             the
             suspension
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             Malefactors
             upon
             the
             Gibbet
             ,
             expresly
             commanding
             their
             remove
             before
             the
             Sun
             went
             downe
             upon
             them
             .
             You
             will
             answer
             ,
             that
             Camp-plagues
             are
             generated
             from
             the
             odious
             and
             
             unwholsome
             nastinesse
             of
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             unburied
             excrements
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             entrails
             of
             beasts
             ,
             polluting
             the
             ayre
             with
             putrid
             and
             malignant
             vapours
             :
             but
             to
             this
             erroneous
             opinion
             we
             oppose
             the
             example
             of
             Coriars
             ,
             Tanners
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             imploy
             their
             industry
             in
             the
             sordid
             manufacture
             of
             glew
             ,
             made
             of
             skins
             dissolved
             by
             putrefaction
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             are
             observed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             (
             so
             farre
             are
             they
             from
             being
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Plague
             )
             to
             enjoy
             the
             blessings
             of
             health
             and
             longavity
             ;
             so
             conspicuous
             and
             admirable
             is
             the
             finger
             of
             Divinity
             in
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               the
               Microcosmé
            
             .
          
           
             Doe
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             why
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Bull
             
             is
             toxicall
             and
             poysonous
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             an
             Oxe
             ,
             though
             brother
             to
             the
             Bull
             ,
             safe
             and
             harmelesse
             ?
             the
             reason
             thus
             ,
             the
             Bull
             at
             the
             time
             of
             slaughter
             is
             full
             of
             secret
             reluctancy
             and
             vindictive
             murmurs
             ,
             and
             firmly
             impresseth
             upon
             his
             owne
             blood
             a
             character
             and
             potent
             signature
             of
             revenge
             .
             But
             if
             it
             chance
             ,
             that
             an
             Oxe
             brought
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             fall
             not
             at
             one
             stroke
             of
             the
             Axe
             ,
             but
             grow
             enraged
             and
             furious
             ,
             and
             continue
             long
             in
             that
             violent
             madnesse
             :
             then
             he
             leaves
             a
             depraved
             and
             unwholsome
             
             tincture
             on
             his
             flesh
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             be
             first
             recalmed
             and
             pacified
             by
             darknesse
             and
             famine
             .
             A
             Bull
             therefore
             dyes
             with
             a
             higher
             flame
             of
             revenge
             about
             him
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             Animall
             whatever
             :
             and
             for
             that
             transcendent
             excandescence
             ,
             his
             fat
             (
             but
             by
             no
             meanes
             his
             blood
             ,
             lest
             the
             humane
             blood
             in
             
             the
             unguent
             be
             subdued
             and
             overawed
             by
             this
             
               exotique
               tincture
            
             of
             the
             Bulls
             blood
             )
             is
             an
             ingredient
             wholly
             necessary
             to
             the
             composition
             of
             the
             
               Armary
               unguent
            
             ,
             where
             the
             weapons
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             wound
             ,
             are
             not
             besprinkled
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Patient
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             we
             expect
             a
             perfect
             cure
             from
             the
             dressing
             of
             the
             weapon
             ,
             truely
             the
             mosse
             and
             other
             its
             fellow
             ingredients
             will
             prove
             insufficient
             to
             worke
             a
             cure
             ,
             when
             the
             weapon
             is
             not
             distained
             with
             blood
             effused
             from
             the
             wound
             :
             Since
             there
             is
             required
             a
             more
             violent
             and
             efficacious
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             taurine
             ,
             impression
             ,
             and
             an
             aëreall
             communication
             of
             
               florid
               honey
            
             .
             
             And
             thus
             have
             wee
             ,
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             most
             incredulous
             and
             prejudicate
             ,
             made
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             admirable
             efficacy
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ought
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             not
             to
             any
             auxiliary
             concurrence
             of
             Satan
             (
             who
             could
             performe
             the
             cure
             without
             the
             use
             of
             honey
             and
             Bulls
             blood
             )
             but
             to
             the
             communion
             of
             
               Naturall
               qualities
            
             ,
             by
             the
             energy
             of
             the
             posthume
             
               Character
               of
               Revenge
            
             ,
             remaining
             firmly
             impressed
             upon
             the
             blood
             and
             concreted
             fat
             .
          
           
             Our
             Adversaries
             will
             whisper
             ,
             and
             secretly
             exult
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             our
             
               Magnetical
               Unguent
            
             could
             have
             hardly
             been
             supported
             ,
             but
             by
             
               Analogical
               Arguments
            
             drawn
             from
             the
             abstruse
             operations
             of
             Witches
             ,
             from
             the
             impostures
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             
               spiritual
               magick
            
             of
             the
             invisible
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             science
             onely
             imaginary
             ,
             of
             no
             solid
             concernment
             or
             weight
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             a
             dangerous
             ,
             if
             not
             damnable
             ,
             error
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             not
             any
             sinister
             obliquity
             or
             perversion
             of
             truth
             ,
             nor
             any
             indirect
             design
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             specious
             similitudes
             to
             impose
             upon
             the
             weaker
             credulities
             of
             the
             illiterate
             :
             but
             the
             gross
             ignorance
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             deplorable
             condition
             of
             humane
             fragility
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             propensity
             of
             our
             vitiated
             nature
             more
             readily
             inclines
             to
             evil
             ,
             more
             nimbly
             apprehends
             evil
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             familiarly
             instructed
             by
             evil
             ,
             then
             good
             ,
             
             
             
             hath
             compulsively
             directed
             our
             pen
             to
             observe
             this
             method
             in
             the
             explanation
             and
             probation
             of
             our
             thesis
             .
             However
             ,
             what
             we
             have
             represented
             in
             this
             scene
             concerning
             Satan
             ,
             and
             his
             familiar
             Zany
             the
             Witch
             ,
             affords
             no
             encouragement
             or
             ground
             for
             others
             to
             hope
             a
             perfect
             conformity
             or
             resemblance
             of
             the
             power
             of
             our
             Unguent
             with
             that
             of
             Witches
             ;
             for
             neither
             the
             
               spiritual
               faculty
            
             of
             the
             Vnguent
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               ecstatique
               phansie
            
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             are
             excited
             by
             the
             manuduction
             or
             impulsion
             of
             Satan
             .
             The
             mark
             we
             shot
             at
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             inhabitant
             in
             the
             Soul
             a
             certain
             
               Magical
               Virtue
            
             ,
             infused
             by
             the
             primitive
             bounty
             of
             her
             Creator
             ,
             naturally
             proper
             and
             of
             right
             belonging
             to
             her
             by
             that
             just
             title
             ,
             that
             
               Man
               is
               the
               image
               and
               noble
               effigies
               of
               the
               Deity
            
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             virtue
             is
             qualified
             with
             a
             celestial
             activity
             ,
             and
             semidivine
             prerogative
             of
             operation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             power
             of
             acting
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             intuitively
             ,
             spiritually
             ,
             and
             at
             vast
             distance
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             with
             much
             more
             vigor
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             corporeal
             helps
             and
             assistance
             .
             The
             reason
             briefly
             and
             plainly
             thus
             ;
             the
             soul
             is
             the
             diviner
             particle
             ,
             and
             more
             noble
             moity
             of
             man
             ,
             far
             overweighing
             the
             body
             both
             in
             dignity
             of
             essence
             and
             extraction
             :
             therefore
             also
             is
             the
             activity
             competent
             to
             it
             spiritual
             ,
             Magical
             ,
             and
             of
             superlative
             validity
             .
             That
             the
             Soul
             by
             the
             dictates
             of
             this
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             hath
             suffered
             a
             consopition
             and
             abatement
             of
             its
             primitive
             agility
             by
             the
             counter-magick
             of
             the
             forbidden
             Apple
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             doth
             regulate
             ,
             manage
             ,
             and
             move
             onely
             her
             own
             peculiar
             body
             :
             but
             the
             same
             being
             exsuscitated
             and
             awakened
             again
             into
             action
             ,
             she
             extends
             her
             dominion
             beyond
             the
             narrow
             limits
             of
             her
             earthly
             cloyster
             to
             an
             object
             at
             distance
             ,
             and
             becomes
             so
             longimanous
             as
             to
             operate
             onely
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             by
             intuition
             conveyed
             through
             convenient
             mediums
             :
             for
             upon
             this
             point
             is
             founded
             the
             whole
             basis
             of
             
               Natural
               Magick
            
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             respect
             upon
             the
             
             brittle
             and
             sandy
             foundation
             of
             Benedictions
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             vain
             superstitions
             ;
             for
             these
             vain
             and
             impious
             observances
             
             were
             all
             introduced
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             ever
             made
             it
             his
             study
             ,
             to
             conspurcate
             and
             defile
             the
             best
             things
             with
             the
             sophistication
             of
             his
             tares
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             we
             have
             not
             
             trembled
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Magick
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Scripture
             
             understood
             it
             in
             the
             best
             interpretation
             :
             and
             yet
             we
             have
             allowed
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             indifferently
             imployed
             to
             a
             good
             or
             evil
             end
             ,
             namely
             by
             the
             lawful
             use
             or
             abuse
             of
             this
             power
             .
             And
             so
             
             under
             this
             term
             we
             comprehend
             the
             highest
             ingenite
             cognition
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             vigorous
             power
             of
             action
             ,
             equally
             natural
             to
             us
             with
             Adam
             ,
             not
             wholly
             extinguished
             nor
             obliterated
             by
             original
             sin
             ,
             but
             onely
             obscured
             and
             as
             it
             were
             consopited
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wanting
             expergefaction
             and
             excitement
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             declare
             ,
             that
             Magnetism
             is
             not
             exercised
             by
             Satan
             :
             but
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             
             no
             dependance
             upon
             Satan
             :
             and
             consequently
             that
             this
             power
             ,
             which
             is
             peculiarly
             connatural
             to
             us
             ,
             hath
             been
             abusively
             fathered
             upon
             Satan
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             the
             sole
             patron
             and
             promoter
             of
             it
             :
             that
             this
             Magical
             Faculty
             lieth
             dormant
             in
             us
             ,
             charmed
             into
             a
             somnolent
             inactivity
             by
             the
             opiate
             of
             the
             primitive
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             an
             Excitator
             
             to
             promote
             it
             into
             action
             :
             Whether
             this
             Excitator
             be
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             by
             illumination
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             commemorates
             to
             have
             happened
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Magi
             ,
             and
             frequently
             
             happens
             in
             many
             devout
             persons
             even
             in
             our
             days
             :
             or
             Satan
             ,
             for
             some
             previous
             oppignoration
             and
             compact
             with
             Witches
             ;
             in
             whom
             this
             excitation
             is
             wrought
             as
             by
             a
             Coma
             *
             vigil
             ,
             or
             Catoche
             *
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             imperfect
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             manner
             ,
             evil
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             obscure
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             nefarious
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Author
             :
             nor
             doth
             the
             versipellous
             or
             Protean
             impostor
             endure
             that
             the
             Witch
             should
             know
             this
             power
             to
             be
             her
             own
             natural
             endowment
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             hold
             her
             the
             more
             strictly
             obliged
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             
             lest
             the
             exercise
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             faculty
             ,
             once
             excited
             ,
             should
             be
             employed
             to
             any
             other
             atchieveme
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             impious
             and
             destructive
             to
             mankinde
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             keeps
             the
             reins
             in
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             Witch
             know
             how
             at
             her
             own
             pleasure
             to
             excite
             this
             
               dormant
               Magick
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             wholly
             prostituted
             the
             freedom
             of
             her
             Spirit
             to
             the
             will
             of
             another
             tyrant
             .
             That
             man
             of
             himself
             ,
             without
             the
             auxiliary
             concurrence
             of
             any
             forrein
             Causality
             ,
             can
             where
             and
             when
             he
             please
             ,
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             
               Cabalistique
               Art
            
             ,
             awaken
             and
             excite
             this
             grand
             Virtue
             into
             action
             :
             and
             such
             who
             have
             attained
             to
             this
             renovation
             of
             their
             impaired
             nature
             ,
             are
             honored
             with
             the
             title
             of
             
               Adepti
               ,
               Obtainers
            
             ,
             or
             Acquirers
             ,
             the
             select
             vessels
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             wills
             stand
             in
             humble
             and
             full
             conformity
             to
             the
             dictates
             and
             advisoes
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             
               Magical
               Virtue
            
             is
             also
             naturally
             inherent
             in
             
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             namely
             in
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             but
             yet
             in
             a
             far
             less
             measure
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             more
             feeble
             energy
             :
             yea
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             in
             some
             proportion
             and
             of
             inferior
             vigor
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Book
             of
             Moses
             hath
             positively
             observed
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               soul
               of
               every
               beast
               is
               lodged
               in
               its
               blood
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             he
             deservedly
             forbids
             it
             to
             be
             listed
             in
             the
             bill
             of
             humane
             fare
             )
             and
             perchance
             in
             all
             other
             created
             natures
             ;
             since
             every
             single
             entity
             contains
             ,
             within
             the
             narrow
             tablet
             of
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             an
             adumbration
             or
             landskip
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ;
             and
             on
             this
             hint
             the
             Antients
             have
             left
             it
             on
             record
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             universal
             Entity
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
             That
             this
             Magick
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             that
             of
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             ,
             doth
             want
             excitation
             :
             nor
             doth
             Satan
             excite
             any
             other
             Magick
             in
             his
             base
             miscreant
             vassals
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             interior
             closet
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             seated
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             which
             no
             Creature
             hath
             access
             .
             We
             have
             further
             demonstrated
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             mutual
             connexion
             between
             spiritual
             Agents
             ,
             and
             
             that
             spirits
             as
             they
             combat
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             shewn
             in
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Witch
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             hold
             a
             friendly
             and
             amicable
             correspondence
             each
             with
             other
             ,
             which
             we
             prove
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Magnetical
             experiments
             ,
             and
             proper
             arguments
             ,
             for
             the
             fascination
             and
             ligation
             of
             souls
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             amours
             of
             
             David
             and
             
               Jonathan
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Finally
             ,
             we
             have
             stretched
             the
             sinews
             of
             our
             reason
             to
             manifest
             ,
             that
             man
             enjoyes
             a
             
               dominion
               paramount
            
             over
             all
             other
             corporeal
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             own
             natural
             Magick
             he
             can
             countermand
             the
             Magical
             virtues
             of
             all
             other
             sublunaries
             :
             which
             royal
             prerogative
             and
             predomination
             some
             others
             have
             erroneously
             and
             abusively
             transferred
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             charms
             and
             incantations
             .
             By
             which
             Hierarchy
             we
             have
             to
             satiety
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             made
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             admirable
             and
             abstruse
             effects
             are
             wrought
             ,
             which
             the
             rustical
             and
             too
             corporeal
             Philosophy
             of
             others
             hath
             ascribed
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             Satan
             .
          
           
             That
             those
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             most
             things
             we
             have
             delivered
             ,
             should
             yet
             remain
             dubious
             and
             unsatisfied
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             is
             necessarily
             certain
             :
             wherefore
             we
             have
             determined
             to
             make
             a
             summary
             rehearsal
             of
             all
             :
             chiefly
             that
             so
             what
             we
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             our
             dispute
             ,
             concerning
             the
             duello
             or
             conflict
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             reciprocal
             amity
             or
             mutual
             conspiration
             of
             their
             united
             virtues
             ,
             may
             receive
             the
             clearer
             explanation
             .
             It
             is
             a
             task
             worthy
             our
             sweat
             and
             oyl
             ,
             to
             discover
             and
             handsomely
             define
             the
             arms
             ,
             militia
             ,
             and
             encounters
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             their
             Commonwealth
             :
             in
             order
             whereunto
             we
             are
             with
             great
             sobriety
             of
             judgment
             ,
             and
             acuteness
             of
             reason
             ,
             to
             perpend
             the
             example
             of
             a
             pregnant
             or
             great
             bellied
             woman
             ,
             who
             when
             she
             hath
             intently
             and
             with
             violence
             of
             desire
             fixed
             her
             minde
             upon
             a
             Cherry
             ,
             immediately
             there
             is
             impressed
             upon
             the
             fruit
             of
             her
             womb
             the
             model
             ,
             or
             pourtract
             of
             the
             Cherry
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             whereon
             the
             ingravidated
             woman
             laid
             her
             hand
             .
             Nor
             doth
             there
             remain
             onely
             a
             bare
             and
             idle
             figure
             of
             a
             Cherry
             ,
             and
             a
             spot
             or
             maculation
             of
             the
             skin
             ▪
             but
             a
             certain
             
               real
               production
            
             ,
             which
             buds
             ;
             blossomes
             ,
             and
             ripens
             in
             its
             due
             season
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             other
             trees
             ,
             the
             signatures
             of
             colour
             and
             figure
             passing
             gradual
             changes
             till
             it
             come
             to
             maturity
             .
             High
             and
             sacred
             ,
             in
             good
             troth
             ,
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
               microcosmical
               spirit
            
             ,
             which
             without
             any
             arboreal
             trunck
             produceth
             a
             true
             Cherry
             :
             that
             is
             flesh
             ,
             by
             the
             sole
             seminality
             and
             conception
             of
             Phansie
             ,
             qualified
             with
             all
             the
             proprieties
             and
             virtue
             of
             a
             real
             Cherry
             .
             Hence
             we
             understand
             two
             necessary
             consequences
             .
             The
             first
             
             that
             the
             
               seminal
               spirits
            
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             latitude
             of
             acception
             the
             
             very
             essences
             of
             all
             creatures
             do
             lie
             ambuscadoed
             in
             our
             nature
             :
             and
             are
             onely
             educed
             and
             hatched
             into
             realities
             by
             the
             
               microcosmicratical
               Phansie
            
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             conception
             of
             thought
             
             doth
             generate
             a
             certain
             idea
             of
             the
             thing
             conceived
             in
             the
             minde
             :
             which
             as
             it
             before
             lay
             concealed
             and
             raked
             up
             ,
             as
             fire
             in
             flint
             ;
             so
             by
             the
             concitation
             of
             Phansie
             it
             doth
             produce
             a
             certain
             real
             idea
             or
             exact
             pourtraict
             ,
             and
             an
             essential
             determination
             ,
             in
             every
             part
             responding
             to
             the
             quiddity
             of
             the
             Cherry
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             a
             meer
             quality
             ,
             but
             something
             like
             a
             
             substance
             ,
             of
             an
             ambiguous
             essence
             between
             the
             body
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Soul.
             This
             production
             is
             so
             far
             spiritual
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             wholly
             exempted
             from
             a
             corporeal
             condition
             ;
             since
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             soul
             are
             terminated
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             inferior
             faculties
             subservient
             to
             her
             :
             nor
             yet
             so
             far
             corporeal
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             circumscribed
             by
             dimensions
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             proper
             to
             a
             
               seminal
               Entity
            
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             related
             .
             This
             
               ideal
               Entity
            
             therefore
             when
             it
             falls
             from
             the
             invisible
             and
             intellectual
             world
             of
             the
             microcosm
             ,
             it
             then
             puts
             on
             corporeity
             ,
             and
             then
             first
             becomes
             subject
             to
             be
             circumscribed
             by
             the
             determinate
             dimensions
             of
             Locality
             and
             Numeration
             .
             The
             proper
             object
             of
             the
             intellect
             is
             an
             abstracted
             ,
             naked
             and
             pure
             essence
             ,
             subsisting
             of
             itself
             ;
             and
             not
             an
             Accident
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Practical
             ,
             that
             is
             Mystical
             Divines
             .
             This
             Protheus
             ,
             the
             intellect
             ,
             doth
             thus
             as
             it
             were
             cloath
             and
             apparel
             this
             conceived
             essence
             with
             Corporeity
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             every
             operation
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             whether
             external
             or
             internal
             ,
             hath
             its
             fieri
             in
             its
             own
             proper
             image
             :
             therefore
             can
             not
             the
             intellect
             discern
             and
             know
             ,
             the
             Will
             like
             and
             select
             ,
             and
             the
             Memory
             recollect
             and
             recogitate
             ,
             unless
             by
             images
             ▪
             and
             this
             same
             image
             of
             the
             object
             the
             intellect
             doth
             cloath
             in
             corporeity
             :
             and
             because
             the
             Soul
             is
             the
             
               simple
               Form
            
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             readily
             converts
             and
             applies
             her self
             to
             every
             member
             ,
             therefore
             cannot
             the
             intellect
             entertain
             and
             harbor
             two
             images
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             successively
             first
             one
             and
             then
             another
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Soul
             wholly
             descends
             upon
             the
             intellect
             ,
             and
             the
             yet-tender
             and
             embryon
             image
             
             
             newly
             conceived
             and
             impressed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             forms
             the
             cognition
             of
             the
             peculiar
             essence
             into
             a
             persistent
             and
             durable
             image
             ,
             or
             
               ideal
               Entity
            
             .
             The
             minde
             being
             once
             polluted
             by
             the
             leprous
             miasm
             ,
             or
             contagious
             tincture
             of
             sin
             ,
             soon
             became
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             was
             at
             once
             deturpated
             and
             depraved
             ,
             being
             devested
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             its
             primitive
             condition
             ;
             therefore
             Death
             found
             an
             entrance
             upon
             our
             nature
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             original
             decree
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             degeneration
             of
             man
             delapsed
             into
             filthiness
             and
             impurity
             ,
             and
             ungenerously
             degrading
             himself
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             
               ideal
               entity
            
             now
             arrayed
             with
             comparative
             corporeity
             ;
             which
             corruption
             and
             turpitude
             ,
             with
             deplorable
             fertility
             springing
             up
             in
             every
             the
             most
             venial
             peccadillo
             ,
             we
             must
             extenuate
             and
             mortifie
             by
             showers
             of
             poenitential
             tears
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             too
             late
             bewail
             in
             the
             next
             .
             This
             entity
             therefore
             ,
             while
             it
             remains
             in
             the
             forge
             of
             the
             intellect
             ,
             is
             but
             lightly
             and
             slenderly
             characterized
             ,
             nor
             doth
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             pregnant
             woman
             ,
             receive
             a
             more
             firm
             consistence
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             masculine
             sex
             it
             never
             obtains
             but
             by
             the
             Will
             ;
             more
             familiarly
             thus
             ,
             the
             
               Agent
               Intellect
            
             always
             procreateth
             an
             
               ideal
               Entity
            
             ,
             or
             
               semi-substantial
               pourtraict
            
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             an
             object
             ;
             but
             cloaths
             it
             not
             with
             corporeity
             ,
             unless
             by
             the
             immediate
             action
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             great-bellied
             women
             onely
             excepted
             .
             Sin
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             we
             allow
             it
             to
             be
             a
             reality
             ,
             or
             non-reality
             ,
             at
             least
             a
             consent
             and
             propensity
             to
             evil
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             committed
             without
             the
             real
             production
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             Entity
             ,
             and
             the
             assumption
             and
             indution
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             
             truly
             hath
             ever
             been
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             
               foecundity
               of
               seeds
            
             :
             for
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             excited
             by
             the
             orgasmus
             or
             heat
             of
             lust
             ,
             produceth
             a
             slender
             reality
             or
             
               ideal
               entity
            
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             soul
             hath
             clothed
             with
             corporeity
             (
             for
             the
             action
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             while
             it
             remains
             immured
             in
             walls
             of
             flesh
             ,
             always
             tends
             downward
             and
             outward
             )
             it
             instantly
             diffuseth
             this
             new
             
               ideal
               entity
            
             into
             the
             liquor
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             which
             without
             this
             impregnation
             had
             still
             continued
             barren
             and
             devoid
             of
             any
             
               Plastique
               power
            
             :
             which
             action
             is
             performed
             as
             it
             were
             by
             an
             alienation
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             will
             being
             ravished
             ,
             by
             the
             true
             Magick
             
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             into
             a
             kinde
             of
             short
             ecstasie
             ,
             in
             which
             
             there
             happens
             a
             communication
             or
             bequest
             of
             a
             certaine
             
               Mentall
               light
            
             to
             the
             entity
             descending
             into
             the
             body
             or
             masse
             of
             seed
             .
          
           
             Whensoever
             therefore
             the
             Cogitation
             draws
             the
             sense
             and
             will
             into
             consent
             ;
             so
             often
             is
             there
             hatched
             and
             incorporated
             a
             filthy
             ,
             spurious
             
               ideall
               entity
            
             :
             by
             which
             production
             the
             will
             is
             said
             to
             be
             confirmed
             :
             and
             this
             
               ideall
               entity
            
             with
             all
             expedition
             rangeth
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             whithersoever
             it
             is
             sent
             on
             an
             errant
             by
             the
             will
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             will
             now
             moves
             the
             arme
             ,
             now
             the
             foote
             ,
             anon
             the
             tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             Againe
             when
             this
             entity
             is
             disseminated
             upon
             the
             
               Uitall
               Spirit
            
             ,
             on
             a
             designe
             of
             love
             ,
             reliefe
             ,
             or
             harme
             to
             any
             object
             ,
             then
             it
             wants
             no
             more
             then
             a
             slight
             and
             easie
             excitement
             from
             the
             auxiliary
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Cabalistique
             Art
             ,
             or
             of
             Satan
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             impraegnated
             with
             the
             ideall
             entity
             ,
             may
             sally
             abroad
             and
             atcheive
             the
             enterprise
             enjoined
             it
             by
             the
             will.
             Thus
             every
             male
             projects
             
             his
             seed
             at
             distance
             from
             the
             dimensions
             of
             his
             body
             :
             which
             seminall
             emission
             carries
             along
             with
             it
             that
             foecundity
             ,
             which
             it
             drew
             from
             the
             infused
             entity
             ,
             and
             executes
             its
             procreative
             commission
             beyond
             the
             trunck
             of
             the
             individuall
             protoplast
             .
             Undoubtedly
             bodies
             scarce
             make
             up
             a
             moity
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             Spirits
             possesse
             a
             full
             mediety
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             whole
             Context
             ,
             I
             call
             
               Spirits
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Magnetisme
            
             :
             not
             those
             that
             are
             sent
             
             downe
             from
             heaven
             doe
             we
             mean
             ,
             much
             lesse
             those
             that
             ascend
             from
             the
             horrid
             Abysse
             below
             ;
             but
             such
             only
             which
             have
             their
             originall
             ,
             and
             existence
             in
             man
             himselfe
             :
             for
             as
             fire
             is
             ,
             by
             excussion
             ,
             kindled
             from
             flint
             ,
             so
             also
             from
             the
             Will
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             secret
             scintillation
             ,
             something
             of
             the
             vitall
             influent
             spirit
             is
             desumed
             ,
             and
             that
             something
             assumes
             an
             
               ideall
               entity
            
             ,
             as
             its
             
               ultimate
               forme
            
             and
             complement
             .
             Which
             perfection
             once
             obtained
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             purer
             and
             more
             refined
             
             then
             the
             aethereall
             aër
             ,
             becomes
             subtilitated
             like
             light
             ,
             and
             assumes
             an
             ambiguous
             or
             midle
             nature
             between
             Corporeall
             substances
             and
             incorporeall
             .
             But
             it
             is
             sent
             ambassador
             whithersoever
             the
             Will
             directs
             it
             ,
             or
             thither
             at
             least
             ,
             whither
             the
             
               innate
               
               infallible
               science
               of
               spirits
            
             doth
             command
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             intentions
             and
             scopes
             of
             the
             taskes
             to
             be
             performed
             :
             the
             
               ideall
               entity
            
             therefore
             ,
             being
             now
             ready
             prepared
             for
             its
             journey
             ,
             becomes
             a
             light
             (
             understand
             it
             in
             some
             latitude
             of
             sense
             )
             and
             shifting
             off
             corporeity
             ,
             confesseth
             no
             restraint
             or
             circumscriptive
             laws
             of
             places
             ,
             times
             ,
             or
             dimensions
             .
             And
             this
             refined
             and
             exalted
             semisubstance
             is
             neither
             the
             Devill
             ,
             nor
             any
             effect
             ,
             nor
             any
             conspiration
             of
             his
             :
             but
             a
             certain
             
               spirituall
               action
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
            
             plainly
             and
             purely
             naturall
             and
             haereditary
             to
             us
             .
             This
             mysterious
             wisdome
             who
             ever
             entertaineth
             with
             that
             solemnity
             of
             judgement
             and
             praeparation
             of
             nature
             and
             unpraejudicate
             thought
             ,
             which
             becomes
             the
             gravity
             of
             a
             mind
             greedy
             of
             magnalities
             ,
             shall
             easily
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             
               materiall
               world
               is
               on
               all
               sides
               governed
               ,
               regulated
               ,
               and
               coerced
               by
               the
               immateriall
               and
               invisible
               :
               and
               that
               all
               corporeal
               created
               natures
               are
               placed
               at
               the
               footstoole
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               being
               subordinate
               to
               the
               regality
               of
               his
               will.
            
             And
             this
             very
             thing
             truely
             is
             the
             Cause
             ,
             why
             even
             the
             mumie
             ,
             the
             fat
             ,
             the
             mosse
             ,
             and
             the
             humane
             blood
             ,
             namely
             the
             Phansy
             naturally
             existing
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             should
             domineer
             over
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Dogge
             ,
             of
             a
             Horse
             ,
             &c.
             shed
             upon
             a
             piece
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             a
             pot
             of
             the
             Unguent
             .
          
           
             Yet
             we
             have
             not
             said
             enough
             concerning
             the
             
               Magnetisme
               of
               the
               Unguent
            
             :
             We
             shall
             therefore
             now
             pursue
             a
             hint
             ,
             which
             
             we
             started
             in
             our
             praecedent
             lines
             .
             That
             the
             Magnetisme
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             and
             other
             inanimate
             Creatures
             is
             performed
             by
             a
             certain
             
               Naturall
               sensation
            
             ,
             the
             immediate
             Authrix
             of
             all
             sympathy
             ,
             is
             a
             truth
             unquestionable
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Loadstone
             direct
             it selfe
             to
             the
             Pole
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             a
             certain
             knowledge
             ,
             lest
             it
             become
             
             subject
             to
             deviation
             and
             error
             in
             its
             direction
             :
             and
             how
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             can
             it
             have
             that
             requisite
             knowledge
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             sensible
             of
             its
             owne
             locall
             position
             ?
             In
             like
             manner
             if
             it
             convert
             to
             iron
             placed
             at
             great
             distance
             ,
             and
             neglect
             the
             Pole
             ,
             of
             necessity
             it
             must
             first
             know
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             iron
             .
             Wherfore
             the
             single
             Magnet
             is
             endowed
             with
             various
             senses
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             imagination
             :
             nor
             will
             it
             be
             enough
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             provided
             of
             sensation
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             also
             adde
             the
             provokement
             and
             goads
             of
             occult
             friendship
             and
             Philauty
             or
             selfe-love
             ;
             and
             so
             
             that
             the
             Loadstone
             is
             endowed
             with
             a
             certaine
             
               Naturall
               phansy
            
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             whose
             impression
             all
             Magnetismes
             in
             the
             whole
             Catalogue
             of
             Creatures
             are
             performed
             .
             For
             
             by
             one
             phansy
             it
             is
             directed
             to
             iron
             ,
             and
             by
             another
             to
             the
             Pole
             ;
             for
             then
             is
             its
             virtue
             diffused
             onely
             through
             a
             small
             space
             of
             the
             aër
             to
             the
             object
             near
             at
             hand
             :
             but
             that
             Phansy
             is
             changed
             ,
             when
             it
             praevents
             an
             abortion
             ,
             restraines
             the
             impetuous
             flux
             of
             Catarrhes
             ,
             or
             hinders
             the
             falling
             downe
             of
             the
             intestine
             in
             a
             rupture
             :
             and
             by
             a
             third
             phansy
             ,
             different
             from
             both
             the
             former
             ,
             doth
             the
             Loadstone
             attract
             any
             thing
             of
             glasse
             melted
             by
             fire
             :
             for
             any
             the
             smallest
             fragment
             of
             a
             Loadstone
             injected
             into
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             glasse
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             in
             decoction
             ,
             of
             green
             or
             yellow
             turns
             it
             into
             perfect
             white
             .
             For
             albeit
             the
             Loadstone
             it selfe
             be
             of
             a
             deep
             (
             though
             something
             
             shadowed
             )
             sanguine
             tincture
             ,
             and
             be
             wholly
             destroied
             and
             consumed
             by
             the
             fire
             that
             dissolves
             the
             glasse
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             while
             it
             retaines
             any
             relict
             of
             its
             
               vital
               essence
            
             ,
             it
             exhausteth
             the
             
               tincted
               liquor
            
             even
             from
             the
             candent
             glasse
             ,
             and
             devoureth
             the
             tincture
             of
             it
             :
             and
             thus
             we
             discerne
             ,
             that
             the
             attraction
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             is
             not
             determined
             onely
             to
             iron
             ;
             but
             also
             extends
             to
             that
             
               aerial
               part
            
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             could
             not
             ,
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             be
             divorced
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             glasse
             :
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             is
             it
             commonly
             used
             by
             Glasse-makers
             .
             The
             
               phansy
               of
               Amber
            
             delights
             to
             allect
             
             strawes
             ,
             chaffe
             ,
             and
             other
             festucous
             bodies
             ,
             by
             an
             attraction
             ,
             we
             confesse
             ,
             obscure
             and
             weake
             enough
             ,
             yet
             sufficiently
             manifest
             and
             strong
             to
             attest
             an
             Electricity
             ,
             or
             attractive
             signature
             :
             for
             married
             to
             the
             mumie
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             it
             appears
             superiour
             to
             the
             
               humane
               Magnet
            
             ,
             draws
             counter
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             interest
             entitleth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Zenexton
             ,
             or
             preservatory
             Amulet
             against
             contagion
             .
             But
             Amber
             mixed
             with
             Gummes
             ,
             its
             imagination
             being
             then
             transplanted
             ,
             attracteth
             the
             Venome
             and
             bullets
             out
             of
             wounds
             :
             for
             the
             pleasure
             and
             desire
             of
             attraction
             is
             varied
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             that
             is
             according
             to
             the
             various
             contemperation
             and
             allay
             of
             the
             
               humane
               mumie
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gummes
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             What
             wonder
             can
             it
             be
             (
             unlesse
             amongst
             those
             ,
             who
             being
             ignorant
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
             
             foolishly
             admire
             all
             things
             (
             that
             inanimate
             creatures
             should
             be
             inriched
             with
             an
             
               imaginative
               faculty
            
             ?
             when
             that
             infinite
             Essence
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             
               Soule
               of
               Uitality
            
             ,
             hath
             created
             all
             things
             in
             perfection
             ,
             and
             so
             praevented
             all
             expectation
             of
             deficiency
             and
             inutility
             in
             the
             least
             peice
             of
             his
             handy-worke
             :
             nor
             can
             the
             subtilest
             Curiosity
             finde
             out
             any
             one
             peice
             in
             the
             innumerable
             list
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             wherein
             the
             reflex
             of
             his
             Divinity
             is
             not
             conspicuous
             :
             for
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               fill's
               the
               whole
               earth
            
             ;
             yea
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               that
               he
               comprehends
               all
               things
            
             ,
             carries
             the
             emphaticall
             and
             significant
             force
             of
             the
             word
             .
             Doe
             we
             not
             beleive
             that
             there
             was
             a
             large
             stock
             of
             malignant
             science
             ambuscadoed
             into
             the
             
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             ?
             and
             that
             our
             unhappy
             Protoplasts
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             aple
             ,
             swallowed
             downe
             that
             science
             ,
             and
             received
             it
             into
             the
             very
             entralls
             and
             profundity
             of
             their
             nature
             ?
             and
             doth
             not
             this
             science
             praesuppose
             a
             phansy
             peculiar
             to
             it
             ?
             For
             thus
             some
             simples
             induce
             an
             Amenty
             or
             short
             alienation
             of
             the
             reason
             ,
             others
             cause
             a
             constant
             madnesse
             ,
             or
             Maniacal
             fury
             :
             not
             by
             a
             distraction
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             or
             a
             dissipation
             of
             the
             Animall
             spirits
             (
             for
             then
             the
             strength
             and
             vigour
             of
             the
             maniacall
             persons
             would
             of
             necessity
             suffer
             impairement
             and
             decay
             ,
             which
             never
             happens
             ,
             but
             rather
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             become
             much
             stronger
             and
             almost
             invincible
             )
             but
             indeed
             ,
             by
             the
             exotick
             and
             distractive
             
             phansy
             of
             those
             peculiar
             simples
             introduced
             ,
             which
             over-masters
             our
             phansy
             ,
             and
             subdues
             it
             to
             full
             obedience
             ,
             sometimes
             only
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             as
             in
             periodicall
             
               deliriums
               ,
               phrensies
            
             &c.
             and
             sometimes
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             in
             Lunaticks
             and
             Maniacks
             or
             Bedlams
             .
          
           
             Doth
             not
             the
             rabies
             or
             madnesse
             of
             Dogges
             by
             this
             meanes
             
             transmigrate
             into
             men
             ?
             the
             
               Maniacall
               phansy
            
             of
             the
             Fury
             beeing
             transplanted
             into
             the
             slaver
             or
             salivous
             froth
             of
             the
             doggs
             tongue
             ,
             which
             soone
             conquers
             and
             triumphs
             over
             the
             blood
             of
             any
             Animal
             ,
             into
             which
             it
             hath
             insinuated
             it selfe
             ,
             through
             any
             the
             most
             slender
             puncture
             of
             of
             the
             skin
             ?
             for
             then
             the
             primitive
             and
             genuine
             Phansy
             of
             all
             the
             blood
             in
             the
             wounded
             body
             surrenders
             up
             its
             inferiour
             power
             ,
             becomes
             subordinate
             ,
             and
             compulsively
             
             assumes
             the
             *
             
               Hydrophobical
               phansie
               of
               the
               Exotick
               Tincture
               :
            
             from
             whence
             ,
             in
             excess
             of
             time
             ,
             comes
             a
             
               Binsical
               Death
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             from
             the
             sole
             disease
             and
             exorbitancy
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             
               Magical
               virtue
            
             of
             the
             Dog
             being
             excited
             and
             exalted
             above
             the
             non-excited
             ,
             but
             somnolent
             Phansie
             of
             the
             Animal
             .
             By
             the
             same
             mysterious
             traduction
             ,
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             is
             the
             Phansie
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             impressed
             upon
             man
             ,
             by
             a
             slender
             thrust
             of
             his
             sting
             ,
             and
             the
             wounded
             suffering
             an
             immediate
             alienation
             of
             their
             reason
             ,
             fall
             into
             a
             violent
             fit
             of
             dancing
             ,
             and
             capering
             high
             levoltoes
             :
             onely
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             differs
             from
             that
             of
             the
             
               mad
               dog
            
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             
             that
             this
             operateth
             by
             a
             magical
             power
             excited
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             magick
             truly
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             favor
             of
             a
             metaphor
             ,
             so
             called
             ;
             but
             that
             acteth
             by
             a
             magical
             power
             non-excited
             and
             somnolent
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             difference
             is
             undeniably
             manifest
             in
             
               Monkshood
               ,
               Aconite
               ,
               &c.
            
             deleterious
             plants
             ,
             which
             are
             speedy
             
             and
             inevitably
             destructive
             ,
             in
             very
             small
             quantity
             :
             in
             regard
             ,
             no
             Animal
             endevours
             to
             secure
             or
             defend
             it self
             against
             the
             biting
             of
             a
             
               mad
               dog
            
             ,
             since
             the
             magical
             power
             of
             his
             excited
             phansie
             being
             diffused
             ,
             is
             
               binding
               and
               obligatury
            
             ,
             against
             which
             neither
             the
             teeth
             ,
             nor
             horns
             of
             any
             beast
             can
             make
             the
             least
             prevalent
             resistance
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             affirmed
             of
             the
             Venome
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             therefore
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             all
             his
             fellow
             Animals
             ,
             the
             
               Magical
               power
            
             is
             latitant
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             consopited
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             capable
             of
             excitation
             onely
             in
             man
             ,
             (
             though
             we
             confess
             ,
             with
             greater
             facility
             ,
             and
             to
             higher
             atchievements
             )
             but
             even
             in
             many
             other
             Animals
             ,
             consorted
             with
             man
             at
             the
             Creation
             .
             Again
             ,
             it
             sufficeth
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             one
             individual
             maintain
             and
             observe
             this
             law
             of
             concord
             and
             monomachy
             
             
             or
             duello
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             another
             individual
             :
             but
             moreover
             there
             dwells
             a
             certain
             
               universal
               or
               mundan
               spirit
            
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             in
             all
             things
             within
             Trismegistus
             Circle
             ,
             which
             we
             Christen
             the
             
               Magnum
               magnale
            
             ,
             which
             exsisteth
             the
             universal
             Pander
             of
             all
             sympathy
             and
             dyspathy
             ,
             the
             invisible
             Mercury
             or
             common
             Intelligencer
             ,
             and
             the
             Promotor
             of
             all
             natural
             actions
             ;
             and
             by
             whose
             mediation
             or
             convoy
             the
             Magnetism
             is
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             most
             convenient
             vehicle
             ,
             transported
             and
             wafted
             to
             an
             object
             at
             vast
             distance
             .
             This
             is
             made
             good
             by
             an
             
               autoptical
               demonstration
            
             ;
             for
             if
             upon
             the
             miniking
             of
             a
             tuned
             Lute
             you
             place
             a
             slender
             straw
             ,
             hanging
             with
             a
             doubtful
             extremity
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             equilibrated
             in
             the
             aër
             ,
             and
             at
             convenient
             distance
             in
             the
             same
             room
             strike
             the
             minikin
             of
             another
             Lute
             ,
             when
             there
             succeeds
             a
             consonance
             in
             the
             eighth
             note
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             straw
             to
             tremble
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             notes
             concord
             in
             an
             unison
             ,
             then
             the
             minikin
             of
             the
             untouched
             Lute
             ,
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             will
             quaver
             ,
             caper
             for
             joy
             ,
             echo
             the
             same
             aër
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             nimble
             subsultation
             throw
             off
             the
             offensive
             straw
             .
             What
             ,
             will
             you
             impute
             this
             effect
             to
             Satan
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             the
             Fidler
             ?
             Now
             you
             shall
             never
             observe
             the
             straw
             to
             rebound
             from
             the
             string
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             strings
             of
             the
             other
             Lute
             be
             unanimously
             ,
             strongly
             ,
             and
             neer
             at
             hand
             plaid
             upon
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             bare
             and
             simple
             tone
             that
             compels
             the
             untouched
             string
             to
             quaver
             ;
             for
             then
             every
             tone
             would
             cause
             the
             same
             effect
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             onely
             the
             
               universal
               spirit
            
             ,
             the
             
               Common
               Mercury
            
             ,
             inhabiting
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             universe
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             faithful
             executor
             and
             adjutor
             of
             all
             natural
             actions
             ,
             transports
             ,
             promotes
             and
             causes
             the
             Sympathy
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             tremble
             we
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Magick
             ?
             since
             the
             whole
             action
             is
             Magical
             ;
             nor
             hath
             any
             natural
             Agent
             a
             
             power
             of
             activity
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             emergent
             from
             the
             phansie
             of
             its
             peculiar
             form
             ,
             and
             that
             magically
             too
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             this
             phansie
             in
             bodies
             devoid
             of
             voluntary
             election
             is
             onely
             of
             a
             determinate
             and
             limited
             identity
             :
             therefore
             have
             some
             vulgar
             heads
             erroneously
             and
             dully
             imputed
             the
             effects
             of
             such
             restrained
             bodies
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             phansie
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             
               Natural
               propriety
            
             ;
             out
             of
             an
             ignorance
             of
             Causes
             substituting
             the
             
             effect
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
             When
             indeed
             every
             Agent
             doth
             operate
             on
             its
             proper
             object
             ,
             by
             a
             praesensation
             or
             distinctive
             foreknowledg
             of
             it
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             directed
             not
             to
             discharge
             its
             activity
             rashly
             and
             at
             random
             ,
             but
             onely
             on
             its
             own
             peculiar
             object
             .
             For
             the
             diffusion
             or
             emission
             of
             activity
             necessarily
             succeeds
             the
             sensation
             of
             the
             object
             ;
             and
             the
             effect
             results
             from
             an
             excitement
             of
             the
             phansie
             ,
             by
             transmitting
             of
             the
             
               ideal
               entity
            
             ,
             and
             conjoyning
             it
             with
             the
             radius
             or
             gleam
             of
             the
             
               passive
               entity
            
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             in
             our
             dialect
             ,
             hath
             ever
             been
             the
             
               Magical
               action
            
             of
             
               natural
               bodies
            
             ;
             yet
             in
             most
             accommodate
             language
             and
             just
             propriety
             of
             denomination
             ,
             this
             Magical
             and
             
               phantastique
               activity
            
             belongs
             principally
             (
             if
             not
             solely
             )
             to
             Creatures
             ennobled
             with
             a
             power
             of
             election
             .
             I
             shall
             muster
             up
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             guide
             our
             disquisition
             
             through
             every
             Classis
             of
             them
             .
             All
             
               formal
               proprieties
               flowing
            
             from
             the
             forms
             of
             the
             three
             universal
             principles
             ,
             
               Sal
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             the
             salt
             ,
             Unctuous
             fat
             ,
             and
             liquor
             ,
             whereof
             every
             body
             is
             composed
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             corruption
             of
             the
             corporeal
             harmony
             ,
             again
             resolved
             ;
             and
             the
             Mercury
             or
             liquor
             is
             so
             often
             diverse
             and
             differently
             qualified
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             different
             species
             of
             compound
             bodies
             ,
             which
             same
             variety
             of
             impregnation
             we
             are
             to
             conceive
             also
             of
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             Sal
             and
             Sulphur
             :
             All
             specifical
             proprieties
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             derivatory
             from
             the
             phansies
             of
             these
             forms
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             they
             are
             very
             corporeal
             ,
             and
             deeply
             immersed
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Elements
             ,
             therefore
             are
             they
             called
             
               Formal
               and
               occult
               proprieties
            
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             gross
             ignorance
             of
             the
             forms
             ,
             which
             in
             another
             (
             and
             introth
             more
             Philosophical
             )
             acceptation
             are
             
               Magical
               effects
            
             produced
             by
             the
             phansie
             of
             the
             said
             forms
             :
             but
             (
             we
             confess
             )
             less
             noble
             ,
             and
             more
             corporeal
             ,
             yet
             abundantly
             satisfactory
             to
             those
             ends
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             primitive
             destiny
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             they
             regard
             .
             To
             this
             series
             
             belongs
             the
             subductive
             virtue
             of
             Cathartick
             or
             Purgative
             ,
             the
             somniferous
             faculty
             of
             Hypnotick
             or
             dormitive
             
               medicaments
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Besides
             these
             there
             are
             other
             nobler
             Proprieties
             ,
             taking
             their
             original
             from
             the
             phansie
             of
             the
             forms
             of
             the
             whole
             Compositum
             :
             and
             these
             are
             diffused
             through
             and
             inherent
             in
             the
             
             whole
             Compositum
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Form
             of
             it
             ;
             such
             are
             the
             Magnetism
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             the
             virtue
             of
             Tinctures
             ,
             and
             all
             specifical
             and
             appropriate
             Medicaments
             ;
             which
             are
             occasioned
             by
             reason
             either
             of
             the
             
               whole
               homogeneous
               neixture
            
             ,
             or
             the
             particular
             form
             of
             some
             integral
             part
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             any
             single
             or
             divided
             principle
             :
             such
             as
             these
             are
             naturally
             inherent
             in
             the
             trunck
             ,
             leaves
             ,
             root
             ,
             and
             fruit
             of
             plants
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             any
             one
             of
             the
             three
             principles
             diacritically
             separated
             from
             the
             compage
             or
             conjuncture
             .
             Thus
             also
             Antimony
             ,
             while
             it
             remains
             in
             its
             primitive
             form
             ,
             and
             native
             integrity
             ,
             is
             enriched
             with
             noble
             and
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             which
             it
             could
             never
             aspire
             unto
             in
             its
             solitary
             and
             divided
             principles
             .
             But
             these
             are
             also
             closely
             enshrowded
             in
             Corporeity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             
               natural
               magick
            
             lies
             covertly
             ambuscadoed
             and
             obscure
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             thought
             wholly
             attributary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             by
             an
             unjust
             and
             unadvised
             distinction
             of
             Nature
             from
             Magick
             ,
             opposing
             the
             former
             è
             diametro
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             when
             in
             sober
             verity
             they
             are
             both
             one
             and
             same
             ,
             though
             commonly
             received
             under
             distinct
             appellations
             .
             Thus
             the
             leaf
             of
             a
             rose
             hath
             a
             distinct
             virtue
             ,
             which
             the
             stem
             ,
             or
             
               yellow
               iust
            
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             rose
             hath
             not
             :
             and
             that
             virtue
             ariseth
             not
             to
             the
             leaf
             from
             the
             three
             
               Grand
               principles
            
             united
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             of
             them
             paramont
             in
             the
             conjuncture
             ;
             but
             immediately
             resulteth
             from
             its
             
               Vital
               Form
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             destroyed
             ,
             amitteth
             its
             primitive
             ,
             and
             acquireth
             other
             
               secondary
               virtues
            
             ;
             as
             in
             example
             ,
             a
             grain
             of
             Corn
             in
             its
             primitive
             vitality
             nourisheth
             ,
             but
             when
             degraded
             from
             that
             first
             life
             ,
             it
             fructifies
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             
               Magical
               power
            
             proceeding
             from
             the
             phansie
             
             
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               integral
               compositum
               :
            
             and
             this
             is
             implanted
             in
             bruites
             and
             the
             
               exterior
               man
            
             ;
             which
             being
             spiritual
             ,
             is
             more
             absolute
             in
             soveraignty
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             advanced
             to
             the
             zenith
             or
             highest
             pitch
             of
             energy
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             by
             much
             excitation
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             phansie
             introduced
             by
             a
             real
             entity
             ,
             it
             ascend
             to
             a
             very
             great
             height
             of
             activity
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             neer
             emulation
             rival
             the
             true
             Magick
             of
             the
             
               inward
               man.
            
             Again
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             every
             Bruite
             enjoyeth
             a
             power
             of
             
             creating
             a
             
               real
               entity
            
             ,
             and
             of
             transmitting
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             mandate
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             to
             an
             object
             at
             very
             large
             distance
             :
             of
             
             this
             sort
             of
             
               magical
               bruites
            
             ,
             are
             the
             Basilisk
             ,
             a
             dog
             ,
             many
             fishes
             described
             by
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
               ,
               &c.
            
             such
             also
             is
             the
             virtue
             inhabitant
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             many
             Animals
             :
             and
             hence
             doth
             
               Holy
               Writ
            
             deliver
             expresly
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             so
             journs
             in
             the
             blood
             though
             extravenated
             ,
             though
             decocted
             on
             the
             fire
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             ought
             can
             be
             alleaged
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             though
             totally
             altered
             by
             corruption
             .
             Finally
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             a
             Magical
             
             virtue
             as
             it
             were
             
               abstracted
               from
               the
               body
            
             ,
             which
             is
             wrought
             by
             the
             excitement
             of
             the
             
               interior
               power
               of
               the
               soul
            
             :
             and
             from
             this
             arise
             most
             potent
             procreations
             ,
             most
             noble
             impressions
             ,
             and
             effects
             of
             supreme
             vigor
             and
             efficacy
             .
             For
             (
             introth
             )
             Nature
             
             in
             most
             of
             her
             operations
             playes
             the
             Magician
             ,
             and
             acts
             by
             the
             energy
             of
             her
             own
             phansie
             ;
             and
             since
             this
             activity
             is
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             potent
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             spiritual
             ;
             therefore
             is
             the
             term
             or
             appellative
             of
             Magick
             exactly
             analogous
             and
             concordant
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             which
             gradually
             different
             
               species
               of
               magical
               virtue
            
             ,
             
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             one
             that
             stands
             not
             in
             need
             of
             excitation
             .
             For
             that
             of
             the
             lowest
             Classis
             requires
             excitement
             and
             eduction
             ,
             by
             some
             previous
             warmth
             ,
             or
             gently
             fomenting
             heat
             ,
             by
             which
             there
             is
             educed
             a
             certain
             vapor
             ,
             or
             
               spiritual
               effluvium
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             the
             phansie
             restrained
             in
             a
             profound
             sleep
             ,
             and
             drowsie
             inactivity
             ,
             is
             awakened
             into
             action
             ,
             and
             then
             begins
             a
             mediatory
             encounter
             between
             the
             
               corporeal
               spirits
            
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             Magnetism
             ,
             excited
             by
             a
             precedent
             touch
             .
             But
             that
             of
             the
             highest
             Classis
             ,
             such
             as
             belongs
             to
             bruits
             and
             men
             ,
             receives
             excitement
             from
             an
             
               intellectual
               conception
            
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             is
             not
             at
             all
             excited
             ,
             unless
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             excellent
             gift
             ,
             the
             Cabal
             ;
             but
             that
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
            
             ,
             by
             strong
             imagination
             ,
             by
             assiduous
             and
             intense
             speculation
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             Witches
             by
             Satan
             .
             But
             the
             magick
             of
             the
             
               extravenated
               blood
            
             (
             wherein
             the
             soul
             hath
             taken
             up
             her
             quarters
             )
             which
             lies
             lurking
             onely
             in
             potentia
             ,
             is
             excited
             and
             invited
             into
             act
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             more
             strong
             imagination
             exalted
             ,
             conceive
             it
             of
             the
             magician
             making
             use
             of
             the
             blood
             as
             a
             medium
             ,
             and
             fixing
             his
             newly
             accensed
             entity
             thereon
             ;
             or
             conceive
             it
             by
             the
             ascendent
             phansie
             of
             the
             
               Armary
               unguent
            
             ,
             the
             excitatrix
             of
             the
             proprieties
             latent
             in
             the
             blood
             ;
             or
             by
             a
             
             previous
             destination
             of
             the
             blood
             to
             corruption
             whereby
             the
             Elements
             are
             disposed
             to
             separation
             ,
             and
             the
             Essences
             (
             which
             know
             no
             corruption
             )
             and
             the
             Essential
             phansies
             ,
             which
             lay
             obscured
             in
             the
             potentia
             of
             the
             proprieties
             ,
             sally
             forth
             into
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             phansie
             therefore
             of
             any
             subject
             whatever
             hath
             obtained
             
             a
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             appetite
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             its
             peculiar
             object
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             locomotion
             ,
             attraction
             ,
             expulsion
             ,
             or
             repulsion
             of
             it
             :
             now
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             else
             ,
             we
             acknowledge
             Magnetism
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             magical
             endowment
             of
             that
             subject
             ,
             conferred
             upon
             ,
             and
             firmly
             implanted
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             wise
             bounty
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             therefore
             a
             certain
             
               formal
               propriety
            
             segregated
             
             and
             manifestly
             distinct
             from
             the
             
               Sympathetique
               and
               abstruse
               qualities
            
             ,
             in
             this
             particular
             relation
             :
             that
             the
             phansie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             motrix
             of
             those
             qualities
             ,
             doth
             not
             directly
             tend
             to
             the
             Locomotion
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Alteration
             of
             the
             object
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             though
             we
             grant
             ,
             that
             every
             Magnetism
             be
             either
             Sympathetical
             ,
             or
             Antipathetical
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             inversion
             will
             fail
             ,
             that
             every
             sympathy
             must
             be
             Magnetical
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             retire
             from
             our
             digression
             to
             the
             grand
             mark
             our
             intentions
             level
             at
             .
             By
             this
             time
             (
             I
             conceive
             )
             it
             is
             clearly
             understood
             ,
             that
             there
             resideth
             a
             phansie
             and
             
               magical
               appetite
            
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             the
             superfluous
             
               humors
               ,
               meats
            
             ,
             and
             excrements
             ;
             since
             the
             various
             and
             numerous
             progeny
             of
             diseases
             affordeth
             convictive
             manifestoes
             of
             it
             .
             For
             pregnant
             women
             labor
             with
             an
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             appetite
             to
             strange
             and
             unusual
             meats
             ,
             and
             Cachectical
             Virgins
             ,
             
             by
             a
             natural
             oestrum
             or
             libidinous
             fury
             of
             the
             exorbitant
             womb
             ,
             do
             with
             extraordinary
             celerity
             (
             though
             not
             without
             great
             inamoenity
             and
             paleness
             )
             digest
             what
             ever
             they
             long
             for
             :
             but
             indeed
             ,
             not
             from
             reason
             of
             similitude
             of
             substance
             ,
             nor
             from
             any
             consanguinity
             of
             humane
             nature
             requiring
             that
             particular
             meat
             ,
             their
             irregular
             appetite
             so
             ravenously
             covets
             ;
             but
             seduced
             by
             the
             
               exotique
               phansie
            
             of
             the
             
               vitious
               humors
            
             ,
             accumulated
             in
             the
             vessels
             of
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             restagnated
             or
             belched
             up
             into
             the
             stomach
             ,
             which
             
             over-mastering
             the
             true
             and
             natural
             appetite
             ,
             goadeth
             them
             to
             this
             absurdity
             ;
             by
             the
             expulsion
             of
             which
             noxious
             impurities
             ,
             we
             have
             frequently
             cured
             such
             perversions
             and
             absurd
             appetites
             ;
             or
             else
             we
             have
             mitigated
             and
             composed
             them
             ,
             by
             permitting
             the
             irregular
             and
             frantick
             phansie
             of
             such
             humors
             to
             sate
             it self
             by
             fruition
             .
             In
             the
             blood
             therefore
             there
             inhabiteth
             a
             peculiar
             phansie
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             it
             is
             of
             more
             
             vigorous
             energy
             therein
             ,
             then
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             therefore
             doth
             
               Divine
               History
            
             ,
             in
             a
             singular
             and
             emphatique
             Elogy
             ,
             call
             the
             blood
             (
             though
             strongly
             decocted
             ,
             and
             ready
             cooked
             for
             the
             table
             )
             the
             
               Mansion
               of
               the
               soul.
            
             And
             in
             regard
             this
             phansie
             of
             
             the
             blood
             is
             capable
             of
             traduction
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             devolved
             to
             posterity
             ;
             for
             this
             reason
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             manners
             ,
             gestures
             ,
             conditions
             ,
             and
             genius
             of
             the
             Grandfather
             are
             revived
             and
             become
             resplendent
             in
             his
             issue
             ,
             long
             after
             the
             resolution
             of
             him
             into
             dust
             .
             Nobility
             took
             its
             first
             rise
             from
             well-deserving
             Virtue
             .
             hence
             most
             nobility
             be
             without
             just
             merit
             ,
             suspected
             to
             be
             encreased
             by
             the
             continued
             and
             successive
             propagation
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             unless
             the
             heroick
             inclinations
             and
             virtues
             of
             gallant
             ancestors
             ,
             obscured
             by
             mortality
             ,
             might
             ,
             with
             probability
             of
             hope
             ,
             be
             expected
             to
             finde
             a
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             shine
             again
             in
             their
             ●…late
             posterity
             .
             Again
             ,
             doth
             not
             the
             enmity
             
             conceived
             betwixt
             the
             Woolf
             and
             sheep
             remain
             firmly
             impressed
             upon
             their
             pelts
             ?
             Wherefore
             the
             phansie
             of
             an
             Animal
             ,
             pervicaciously
             surviving
             death
             ,
             is
             impressed
             not
             onely
             upon
             the
             blood
             :
             but
             also
             whoever
             sleeps
             under
             the
             coverture
             of
             a
             blanket
             made
             of
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             Gulo
             or
             Glutten
             (
             a
             beast
             of
             incredible
             ,
             because
             insatiate
             ,
             voracity
             ,
             very
             common
             in
             Swedland
             )
             is
             forced
             continually
             to
             dream
             of
             feasting
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             voracity
             and
             the
             ensnaring
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             natural
             condition
             of
             that
             animal
             ,
             while
             it
             was
             living
             :
             and
             thus
             ,
             onely
             by
             an
             external
             coverlet
             .
             the
             phansie
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             which
             during
             life
             so
             journed
             in
             the
             skin
             ,
             is
             devolved
             and
             traduced
             unto
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             sleeps
             beneath
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             Phansie
             of
             the
             blood
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             extravenated
             ,
             being
             received
             upon
             the
             sword
             or
             weapon
             ,
             is
             introduced
             into
             the
             
               Magnetick
               Unguent
            
             .
             For
             then
             the
             phansie
             of
             
             the
             blood
             ;
             before
             unactive
             and
             somnolent
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             virtue
             
             of
             the
             
               magnetical
               unguent
            
             excited
             ,
             and
             there
             finding
             the
             balsamical
             and
             medical
             virtue
             of
             the
             
               unguent
               ▪
            
             earnestly
             covets
             the
             newly-induced
             quality
             to
             be
             communicated
             to
             it self
             throughout
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             magnetism
             ,
             to
             exhaust
             and
             drain
             out
             all
             the
             forein
             quality
             ,
             that
             had
             invaded
             the
             wound
             :
             which
             when
             it
             cannot
             sufficiently
             perform
             upon
             the
             single
             stock
             of
             its
             own
             strength
             ,
             it
             implores
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             most
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             fat
             ,
             and
             mumy
             ,
             which
             by
             coalition
             degenerate
             into
             such
             balsam
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             other
             means
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             own
             phansie
             ,
             becomes
             
               medical
               ,
               magnetical
            
             ,
             and
             also
             attractive
             of
             all
             the
             forein
             quality
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             whose
             fresh
             blood
             ,
             abounding
             with
             spirits
             ,
             is
             applied
             unto
             it
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Animated
             Creature
             .
             The
             phansie
             therefore
             is
             reducible
             and
             ecstatical
             from
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             freshly
             and
             immediately
             after
             the
             effusion
             brought
             unto
             the
             unguent
             :
             but
             the
             
               magnetical
               attraction
            
             ,
             begun
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             is
             perfected
             by
             the
             medical
             virtue
             of
             the
             unguent
             .
             But
             the
             unguent
             doth
             not
             attract
             the
             evil
             and
             depraved
             tincture
             or
             inquinament
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             unto
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             on
             as
             much
             contagion
             ,
             as
             was
             enclosed
             in
             Pandoraes
             box
             :
             but
             onely
             works
             a
             salutiferous
             alteration
             on
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             newly
             effused
             and
             freshly
             applied
             blood
             ,
             makes
             it
             medical
             ,
             balsamical
             ,
             and
             rouzeth
             up
             its
             dormant
             virtue
             :
             whence
             there
             results
             to
             it
             a
             certain
             medical
             and
             magnetical
             virtue
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             speedy
             return
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             blood
             issued
             forth
             ,
             with
             full
             commission
             and
             power
             to
             cure
             its
             cousin
             german
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             blood
             yet
             flowing
             in
             its
             proper
             conduits
             ,
             throughout
             the
             whole
             man.
             For
             it
             sucks
             out
             of
             the
             wounded
             party
             ,
             the
             exotick
             and
             dolorous
             impression
             ,
             diminisheth
             it
             by
             a
             medical
             power
             ,
             exileth
             it
             ;
             which
             medical
             virtue
             ,
             being
             the
             puissant
             conqueress
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
             is
             partly
             excited
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             partly
             ingenerated
             in
             the
             same
             by
             the
             unguent
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             unguent
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               magick
               of
               its
               phansie
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
            
             its
             created
             endowment
             ,
             thus
             exercising
             imperial
             power
             ,
             and
             efficacious
             soveraignty
             ,
             over
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             blood
             .
             In
             another
             case
             ,
             the
             blood
             enclosed
             in
             an
             egge
             shell
             ,
             putrefying
             with
             all
             its
             vigor
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             it
             were
             redeemed
             from
             the
             bondoge
             of
             corporeity
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             delivered
             from
             all
             impediments
             ,
             by
             
             
             previous
             putrefaction
             ,
             becomes
             attractive
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             mumy
             of
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             really
             transfers
             that
             disease
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             seated
             in
             the
             phansie
             and
             astrality
             of
             the
             excrementitious
             impurities
             in
             the
             patient
             ,
             into
             the
             dog
             that
             devours
             it
             ;
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             magnetism
             cannot
             be
             advanced
             to
             perfection
             of
             operation
             ,
             without
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             balsam
             of
             the
             unguent
             .
             We
             have
             observed
             ,
             if
             it
             happen
             that
             the
             wounded
             party
             hath
             received
             many
             wounds
             at
             once
             ,
             that
             it
             sufficeth
             to
             have
             the
             blood
             effused
             out
             of
             any
             one
             of
             the
             wounds
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             single
             application
             of
             that
             blood
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             wounds
             are
             cured
             together
             :
             because
             that
             blood
             observes
             a
             correspondence
             and
             sympathetical
             concordance
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             same
             educeth
             the
             offensive
             extraneous
             quality
             ,
             communicated
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             lips
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             ;
             for
             from
             one
             wound
             there
             ordinarily
             is
             kindled
             an
             universal
             fever
             throughout
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             Hitherto
             have
             I
             suspended
             the
             revealment
             of
             a
             grand
             mystery
             ;
             
             namely
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             home
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             in
             man
             there
             sits
             enthroned
             a
             
               noble
               energy
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             endowed
             with
             a
             capacity
             to
             act
             
               extra
               se
            
             ,
             without
             and
             beyond
             the
             narrow
             territories
             of
             himself
             ,
             onely
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             by
             his
             single
             beck
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             natural
             magick
             of
             his
             phansie
             ,
             and
             to
             transmit
             a
             subtil
             and
             invisible
             virtue
             ,
             a
             certain
             influence
             ,
             that
             doth
             afterward
             subsist
             and
             persevere
             
               per
               se
            
             ,
             and
             operate
             upon
             an
             object
             removed
             at
             very
             large
             distance
             :
             by
             the
             discovery
             of
             which
             sole
             mystery
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             have
             hitherto
             treated
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               ideal
               entity
            
             ,
             conveyed
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             a
             spiritual
             emanation
             ,
             and
             sallying
             abroad
             to
             execute
             the
             mandates
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             concerning
             the
             magnetism
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             proceeding
             as
             well
             from
             humane
             phansie
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             native
             and
             peculiar
             phansie
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             also
             concerning
             the
             
               magical
               superiority
            
             of
             man
             over
             all
             other
             sublunary
             bodies
             ,
             will
             receive
             illustration
             ,
             and
             shine
             bright
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             understanding
             .
             T
             is
             a
             meridian
             truth
             ,
             too
             clear
             to
             be
             eclipsed
             by
             controversie
             ,
             that
             of
             steel
             there
             may
             be
             made
             a
             needle
             ,
             which
             invigorated
             
             by
             the
             confriction
             of
             a
             loadstone
             ,
             doth
             point
             out
             the
             pole
             to
             
             Seamen
             :
             but
             in
             vain
             is
             the
             steel
             hammered
             into
             a
             needle
             ,
             and
             placed
             at
             free
             range
             in
             the
             navigatory
             Compass
             ,
             to
             level
             at
             the
             north
             Star
             ,
             unless
             there
             hath
             preceded
             a
             fit
             and
             requisite
             affriction
             of
             the
             loadstone
             .
             Which
             assertions
             since
             they
             sound
             loud
             enough
             to
             pierce
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             deafest
             incredulity
             ,
             it
             remains
             convenient
             ,
             that
             we
             frame
             and
             qualifie
             a
             Mariners
             needle
             ,
             
               solo
               nutu
            
             ,
             onely
             by
             the
             magnetism
             of
             our
             phansie
             ,
             and
             magick
             of
             intuition
             .
             On
             the
             anvil
             therefore
             ,
             whereon
             the
             steel
             is
             hammered
             into
             a
             figure
             of
             a
             needle
             ,
             let
             the
             north
             point
             be
             chalked
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             strait
             line
             :
             then
             stand
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             play
             the
             Vulcan
             ,
             with
             your
             back
             to
             the
             north
             ,
             that
             so
             when
             the
             steel
             is
             beating
             under
             the
             hammer
             ,
             you
             may
             draw
             it
             out
             into
             a
             needle
             towards
             your self
             and
             the
             north
             :
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             needle
             ,
             thus
             positionally
             and
             intuitively
             framed
             ,
             will
             acquire
             a
             vigorous
             polarity
             ,
             and
             punctually
             observe
             the
             north
             Star
             ,
             without
             any
             forein
             impregnation
             or
             magnetical
             infusion
             ,
             and
             indeed
             without
             any
             variation
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             ordinary
             needles
             invigorated
             by
             the
             loadstone
             are
             subject
             ,
             which
             carries
             with
             it
             a
             very
             great
             mystery
             .
             Moreover
             that
             needle
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             upon
             the
             foresaid
             line
             ,
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             knowledg
             or
             intention
             of
             the
             Fabricator
             ,
             continues
             bare
             steel
             ,
             devoid
             of
             all
             verticity
             ,
             and
             directs
             not
             to
             the
             pole
             .
             Hence
             is
             it
             a
             natural
             Consequence
             ,
             that
             the
             imagination
             of
             the
             Fabricator
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             moment
             of
             the
             needles
             nativity
             ,
             when
             the
             glowing
             heat
             of
             the
             fire
             is
             somewhat
             abated
             ,
             and
             the
             steel
             but
             obscurely
             red
             ,
             doth
             impress
             this
             magnetical
             faculty
             into
             the
             steel
             needle
             ,
             as
             a
             convenient
             and
             appropriate
             subject
             .
             Not
             that
             the
             celestial
             orbs
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             punctilio
             of
             time
             ,
             infuse
             the
             verticity
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             would
             descend
             and
             be
             impressed
             upon
             the
             steel
             ,
             without
             the
             intention
             ,
             consent
             or
             observance
             of
             the
             smith
             ;
             which
             cannot
             satisfie
             experience
             :
             for
             if
             the
             Stars
             did
             transmit
             their
             influence
             at
             some
             certain
             hour
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             determinate
             position
             ,
             then
             might
             the
             
               Characteristical
               and
               sigillary
               science
            
             of
             the
             
               celestial
               orbs
            
             be
             allowed
             to
             put
             on
             triumphant
             wreaths
             ,
             which
             we
             pass
             by
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             Constellation
             which
             descends
             upon
             the
             steel
             (
             and
             
             it
             may
             be
             upon
             every
             
               magical
               image
               and
               seal
            
             )
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             
               Microcosmical
               Heaven
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             our
             own
             
             Olympus
             :
             vain
             and
             unsuccessful
             therefore
             have
             been
             those
             
               Magical
               seals
               and
               pentacles
            
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             framed
             and
             configurated
             by
             the
             magician
             in
             an
             high
             ecstasie
             and
             exaltation
             of
             his
             phansie
             :
             for
             all
             inferior
             Entities
             and
             Phansies
             are
             compelled
             to
             do
             homage
             to
             the
             transcendent
             magick
             of
             ours
             ,
             by
             which
             prerogative
             
               Sapiens
               dominabitur
               astris
            
             ,
             a
             wiseman
             shall
             regulate
             and
             countermand
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             whose
             sceptre
             the
             
               Parent
               of
               Nature
            
             hath
             subjected
             whatever
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             vast
             Amphitheatre
             of
             Heaven
             .
             What
             we
             have
             here
             alleaged
             concerning
             the
             phansie
             impressing
             a
             verticity
             upon
             the
             steel
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             learned
             from
             the
             authentick
             testimony
             of
             many
             judicious
             pens
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             own
             frequent
             experience
             :
             so
             may
             it
             be
             confirmed
             ten
             thousand
             times
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             whose
             curiosity
             shall
             encline
             him
             to
             the
             easie
             trouble
             of
             the
             experiment
             .
             Thus
             the
             leaves
             of
             Asarum
             ,
             and
             the
             tops
             of
             Elder
             ,
             submit
             and
             conform
             unto
             the
             phansie
             of
             the
             decerptor
             ,
             who
             impresseth
             upon
             the
             plant
             ,
             and
             the
             plant
             upon
             the
             leaves
             a
             
               magnetical
               virtue
            
             ,
             which
             in
             operation
             shall
             justly
             respond
             to
             the
             position
             of
             the
             hand
             that
             gathered
             them
             :
             when
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             leaf
             being
             decocted
             (
             as
             the
             needle
             heat
             again
             in
             the
             fire
             )
             and
             given
             in
             a
             potion
             ,
             the
             virtue
             of
             the
             phansie
             impressed
             upon
             it
             would
             of
             necessity
             perish
             ,
             if
             the
             Magnetism
             were
             not
             cherished
             and
             maintained
             from
             the
             integral
             plant
             .
             That
             the
             blood
             of
             any
             Animal
             decocted
             and
             ready
             cooked
             for
             the
             trencher
             ,
             doth
             yet
             contain
             the
             soul
             of
             that
             Animal
             ,
             is
             true
             :
             but
             that
             virtue
             doth
             not
             depend
             upon
             the
             impression
             of
             
               humane
               and
               forein
               phansie
            
             ,
             but
             ariseth
             immediately
             from
             the
             proper
             endowment
             of
             its
             own
             phansie
             .
             By
             the
             same
             reason
             also
             doth
             a
             dart
             thrust
             through
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             horse
             ,
             killed
             by
             the
             execrable
             magick
             
             of
             a
             witch
             ,
             binde
             up
             and
             hold
             captive
             the
             
               vital
               spirit
            
             of
             that
             witch
             ,
             and
             twisteth
             it
             together
             with
             the
             
               mumial
               spirit
            
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             that
             so
             both
             may
             be
             torrified
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             torment
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             sharp
             goad
             ,
             the
             witch
             may
             be
             driven
             to
             betray
             her self
             :
             and
             that
             at
             length
             ,
             by
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             magistrate
             ,
             the
             base
             miscreant
             ,
             detestable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             to
             man
             ,
             may
             be
             eternally
             exiled
             from
             the
             conversation
             of
             mortals
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             For
             if
             the
             operation
             be
             
             determined
             to
             any
             
               external
               object
            
             ,
             the
             
               magical
               soul
            
             doth
             never
             attempt
             it
             without
             a
             convenient
             medium
             :
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             she
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             dart
             or
             nail
             transfixed
             through
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             position
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             endowed
             with
             a
             power
             of
             acting
             ,
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             or
             moving
             any
             object
             at
             remote
             distance
             ,
             being
             proved
             by
             convictive
             evidence
             :
             it
             is
             also
             sufficiently
             confirmed
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             natural
             example
             ,
             that
             this
             transcendent
             energy
             was
             conferred
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             wise
             indulgence
             of
             his
             Creator
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             Charter
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             doth
             justly
             belong
             unto
             him
             .
             Their
             conjecture
             hath
             ever
             had
             a
             
             strong
             hautgoust
             of
             absurdity
             ,
             who
             have
             hitherto
             conceived
             ,
             that
             Satan
             hath
             moved
             ,
             altered
             ,
             and
             transported
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             really
             applied
             Actives
             to
             Passives
             in
             locomotion
             ,
             onely
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ;
             while
             they
             have
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             was
             the
             first
             and
             grand
             Motor
             in
             the
             forementioned
             motions
             ,
             that
             by
             those
             corporeal
             extremities
             requisite
             to
             contaction
             ,
             he
             could
             violently
             snatch
             away
             ,
             transmit
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             move
             ,
             at
             least
             an
             aëreal
             body
             (
             which
             they
             fondly
             imagine
             )
             though
             destitute
             of
             a
             soul.
             Absurd
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             it
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             Satan
             since
             his
             exile
             from
             the
             presence
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             merciful
             influence
             )
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             fall
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             own
             essence
             ,
             doth
             still
             retain
             a
             
               magical
               dignity
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             can
             really
             act
             upon
             any
             natural
             subject
             ,
             and
             produce
             what
             effect
             soever
             he
             please
             ,
             onely
             by
             intuition
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             primitive
             excellence
             of
             his
             once
             Angelical
             nature
             ,
             he
             received
             such
             an
             endowment
             :
             but
             that
             the
             same
             prerogative
             was
             taken
             from
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             denied
             unto
             man
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             despicable
             of
             Creatures
             :
             and
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             real
             effects
             performed
             by
             man
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             a
             servile
             compact
             with
             the
             devil
             .
             Open
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             reason
             :
             for
             Satan
             hath
             hitherto
             proudly
             triumphed
             in
             your
             so
             great
             and
             so
             dangerous
             ignorance
             ,
             with
             so
             high
             content
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             made
             his
             altars
             smoke
             with
             the
             grateful
             incense
             of
             glory
             and
             dignity
             ,
             and
             devested
             your self
             of
             your
             own
             native
             prerogative
             ,
             pulled
             out
             your
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             every
             magical
             virtue
             doth
             lie
             dormant
             ,
             
             and
             want
             excitation
             :
             which
             holds
             perpetually
             true
             ,
             if
             the
             object
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             energy
             is
             discharged
             ,
             be
             not
             neerly
             disposed
             and
             qualified
             to
             admit
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             phansie
             of
             it
             doth
             not
             promptly
             conform
             unto
             the
             impression
             of
             the
             Agent
             ,
             or
             also
             if
             the
             Patient
             be
             equal
             in
             strength
             ,
             or
             superior
             to
             the
             Agent
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             where
             the
             object
             is
             conveniently
             ,
             proximly
             ,
             and
             obediently
             qualified
             to
             entertain
             the
             magical
             influx
             ,
             as
             steel
             is
             to
             receive
             the
             magnetical
             infusion
             of
             a
             loadstone
             :
             or
             plainly
             weak
             ,
             and
             conscious
             to
             it self
             (
             as
             are
             the
             homicide
             ,
             adulterer
             ,
             theif
             ,
             and
             witch
             )
             there
             the
             patient
             ,
             without
             much
             excitation
             ,
             the
             sole
             
               phansie
               of
               the
               outward
               man
            
             being
             deduced
             into
             action
             and
             adliged
             to
             any
             convenient
             medium
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             assault
             surrenders
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             obeys
             the
             Magnetism
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             magician
             ever
             makes
             use
             of
             a
             medium
             :
             for
             thus
             ,
             unless
             a
             pregnant
             woman
             hath
             extended
             her
             hand
             to
             her
             own
             thigh
             ,
             forehead
             ,
             or
             buttocks
             ,
             the
             infant
             in
             her
             womb
             shall
             never
             be
             stigmatized
             in
             his
             thigh
             ,
             forehead
             ,
             or
             buttocks
             .
             Thus
             do
             the
             words
             or
             forms
             of
             Sacraments
             ever
             operate
             :
             because
             
               ex
               opere
               operato
            
             ,
             from
             the
             work
             performed
             .
             But
             why
             exorcisms
             do
             not
             alway
             succeed
             in
             their
             operations
             ;
             the
             defect
             is
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             because
             the
             
               unexalted
               and
               dully-excited
               minde
            
             of
             the
             Exoreist
             doth
             blunt
             the
             edg
             of
             the
             Charm
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             words
             invalid
             and
             ineffectual
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             be
             a
             happy
             and
             perfect
             Exoreist
             ,
             but
             he
             ,
             who
             hath
             learned
             the
             art
             to
             excite
             the
             Magick
             of
             his
             own
             phansie
             ;
             or
             by
             practise
             can
             do
             it
             ecstatically
             ,
             without
             that
             knowledg
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Armary
               unguent
            
             acquires
             no
             other
             magnetical
             virtue
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             redounds
             to
             it
             from
             the
             phansie
             of
             him
             that
             compounds
             it
             :
             you
             are
             mistaken
             .
             However
             ,
             should
             we
             allow
             you
             that
             error
             for
             truth
             ,
             your
             cause
             could
             receive
             no
             support
             or
             advantage
             thereby
             ;
             since
             then
             you
             would
             implicitely
             confess
             the
             effect
             not
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             Satan
             .
             So
             the
             Unguent
             would
             not
             be
             magnetical
             from
             any
             innate
             and
             natural
             phansie
             peculiar
             to
             it self
             ,
             but
             from
             an
             external
             adventitious
             inspiration
             ,
             namely
             the
             phansie
             of
             the
             Compounder
             ,
             impressed
             upon
             it
             :
             since
             there
             can
             be
             no
             neerer
             medium
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Magnetism
             ,
             then
             humane
             blood
             with
             
             humane
             blood
             ;
             truly
             ,
             the
             blood
             alone
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             proportionate
             and
             predisposed
             subject
             would
             suffice
             to
             the
             composition
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             simples
             ingredient
             into
             the
             confection
             ,
             would
             be
             frustraneous
             and
             unnecessary
             ,
             especially
             the
             
               blood
               of
               a
               Bull
            
             and
             hony
             ,
             where
             the
             cure
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             applying
             the
             salve
             to
             weapons
             not
             distained
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Patient
             ,
             which
             is
             manifestly
             false
             by
             experiment
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             Magnetism
             of
             the
             Unguent
             would
             then
             be
             general
             ;
             in
             respect
             the
             Confectioner
             may
             ,
             by
             the
             wilde
             and
             
             universal
             range
             of
             his
             Phansie
             ,
             intend
             to
             make
             the
             impression
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             undeterminate
             ,
             and
             extensive
             to
             the
             wounds
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             beasts
             whatever
             .
             What
             if
             the
             
               Compounders
               phansie
            
             were
             not
             fixed
             upon
             a
             dog
             ;
             must
             the
             Unguent
             therefore
             have
             no
             virtue
             to
             cure
             the
             wound
             of
             a
             dog
             ?
             Away
             with
             such
             idiotism
             ,
             such
             ridiculous
             dotage
             .
             What
             hath
             
               Bole
               Armeniake
            
             ,
             what
             
               Line
               seed
               oyl
            
             ,
             what
             Hony
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             what
             hath
             the
             
               blood
               of
               a
               Bull
            
             ,
             of
             peculiar
             disposition
             ,
             or
             determinate
             respect
             to
             the
             wound
             of
             a
             horse
             ,
             or
             man
             ;
             that
             upon
             them
             onely
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             most
             proper
             medium
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             any
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             Phansie
             of
             the
             Confectioner
             should
             be
             impressed
             ?
             and
             yet
             if
             these
             were
             secluded
             the
             Composition
             ,
             the
             Unguent
             would
             be
             barren
             and
             devoid
             of
             all
             power
             and
             vulnerary
             efficacy
             .
             
               The
               Natural
               phansie
               therefore
               of
               the
               Unguent
               is
               the
               sole
               and
               grand
               cause
               of
               the
               Magnetism
               ,
               and
               the
               immediate
               and
               proper
               cause
               of
               the
               Cure
               :
               but
               not
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               Component
               .
            
          
           
             Behold
             !
             you
             have
             our
             (
             understand
             true
             ,
             Christian
             )
             Philosophy
             ;
             not
             the
             frantick
             sophisms
             ,
             or
             idle
             dreams
             of
             Ethnicks
             .
             Be
             cautious
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             bring
             not
             me
             into
             censure
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             your self
             more
             forward
             and
             rash
             in
             censuring
             others
             .
             I
             am
             yours
             ,
             and
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             :
             who
             have
             cordially
             and
             firmly
             determined
             in
             my self
             ,
             to
             
             mediate
             or
             write
             nothing
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             fundamental
             Articles
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             well
             understand
             the
             constellation
             of
             my
             own
             genius
             ,
             and
             know
             my self
             born
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             or
             foment
             contentious
             debates
             ,
             not
             to
             write
             Comments
             on
             ,
             or
             defensive
             Apologies
             for
             the
             pens
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             what
             I
             knew
             ,
             I
             desired
             ,
             with
             
             a
             freedom
             becoming
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             to
             communicate
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             annex
             onely
             this
             one
             clause
             :
             Whoever
             attributeth
             to
             the
             Devil
             an
             effect
             arising
             from
             
               Natural
               Causes
            
             ,
             so
             created
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             conferred
             upon
             the
             Creatures
             :
             he
             doth
             alienate
             the
             honor
             due
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             ignominiously
             (
             others
             might
             say
             blasphemously
             )
             apply
             it
             unto
             Satan
             :
             which
             (
             under
             your
             favor
             )
             if
             you
             shall
             strictly
             call
             under
             the
             test
             of
             your
             Anatome
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             to
             be
             express
             idolatry
             .
             My
             earnest
             prayer
             to
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             Clemency
             ,
             our
             
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               Mercies
            
             ,
             is
             now
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             look
             ,
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             compassion
             and
             forgiveness
             ,
             upon
             those
             errors
             and
             lapses
             of
             our
             understanding
             ,
             which
             from
             our
             native
             ,
             not
             stubborn
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             humane
             fragility
             we
             have
             contracted
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               THere
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               record
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               :
               (
               And
               anon
               speaking
               of
               the
               Humanity
               of
               Christ
               )
               there
               are
               three
               which
               bear
               record
               in
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Blood
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               .
               To
               us
               therefore
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               like
               Humanity
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               ,
               that
               we
               contain
               Blood
               and
               a
               Spirit
               of
               the
               like
               unity
               :
               and
               that
               the
               action
               of
               the
               Blood
               is
               meerly
               Spiritual
               .
               Yea
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               in
            
             Genesis
             
               it
               is
               not
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Blood
               :
               but
               dignified
               with
               the
               appellation
               of
               a
               Red
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Withdraw
               therefore
               ,
               whoever
               thou
               art
               ,
               from
               thy
               incredulous
               pertinacy
               ,
               and
               ingenuously
               acknowledg
               another
               Spirit
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               besides
               the
               Devil
               :
               unless
               thou
               wilt
               dare
               to
               oppose
               thy
               mis-informed
               Faith
               to
               the
               Book
               of
               Truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Translators
             Supplement
             .
          
           
             
               NEmo
               hûc
               Geometriae
               expers
               ingrediatur
            
             ,
             was
             the
             Motto
             which
             the
             semi-christian
             
               Philosopher
               ,
               Plato
            
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             engraven
             on
             the
             porch
             of
             his
             Academy
             *
             :
             implying
             not
             onely
             the
             exact
             measure
             of
             lines
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Geometry
             of
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             the
             dimensions
             and
             just
             extent
             of
             the
             passions
             and
             affections
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             previous
             qualification
             necessary
             to
             any
             ,
             that
             should
             hope
             to
             benefit
             by
             his
             Lectures
             .
             And
             
               Nemo
               hûc
               Philosophiae
               expers
               ingrediatur
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             our
             inscription
             in
             the
             front
             of
             this
             Translation
             ;
             understanding
             by
             Philosophy
             ,
             the
             ample
             knowledg
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             Elemental
             and
             visible
             World
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             and
             Spiritual
             ;
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             more
             plain
             and
             obvious
             tracts
             ,
             wherein
             Nature
             progresseth
             to
             the
             production
             of
             
               ordinary
               effects
            
             ;
             but
             even
             those
             obscure
             and
             unfrequented
             paths
             she
             walks
             in
             ,
             when
             she
             advanceth
             to
             Abstrusities
             and
             more
             mysterious
             Magnalities
             ;
             together
             with
             that
             acquired
             Candor
             of
             judgment
             ,
             and
             habitual
             Equanimity
             ,
             which
             as
             well
             emancipateth
             the
             understanding
             from
             the
             pedantick
             tyranny
             of
             subscription
             to
             all
             that
             's
             read
             ,
             if
             but
             disguised
             in
             the
             specious
             dress
             of
             probability
             ,
             and
             ushered
             in
             by
             
               Antique
               Authority
            
             ;
             as
             it
             inclineth
             the
             reason
             to
             a
             sober
             assent
             ,
             and
             modest
             conformity
             to
             such
             Assertions
             ,
             which
             carry
             the
             face
             of
             judicious
             Enquiries
             ,
             and
             serious
             majesty
             of
             Truth
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             presented
             at
             disadvantage
             ,
             under
             a
             cloud
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             or
             Paradoxes
             .
             Nor
             can
             we
             fear
             that
             this
             our
             device
             ,
             or
             impress
             ,
             will
             be
             suspected
             of
             impertinency
             ,
             by
             any
             that
             shall
             do
             so
             much
             right
             to
             their
             own
             judgments
             ,
             as
             to
             conced
             ,
             that
             a
             Reader
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             onely
             he
             ,
             that
             can
             survey
             ,
             understand
             ,
             censure
             ,
             and
             enrich
             his
             head
             with
             the
             subtler
             speculations
             ,
             and
             profound
             Dihoties
             of
             our
             more
             then
             ingenious
             Helmont
             ;
             while
             it
             is
             of
             confessed
             necessity
             ,
             that
             the
             gross
             ignorance
             of
             some
             must
             obscure
             ,
             and
             the
             prevarication
             of
             others
             pervert
             the
             prospect
             of
             these
             splendid
             (
             though
             
             
               Heterodoxical
               )
               Notions
            
             ,
             and
             Natural
             (
             though
             spiritual
             ,
             or
             magical
             )
             Causalities
             ,
             which
             his
             finer
             pen
             hath
             drawn
             ,
             in
             landskip
             ,
             upon
             this
             tablet
             ,
             
               The
               Magnetically-Natural
               cure
               of
               Wounds
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             the
             pensive
             Consideration
             of
             the
             incapacity
             (
             some
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             Barbarity
             )
             of
             the
             numerous
             multitude
             ,
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             deplorable
             inflexibility
             of
             the
             leading
             part
             of
             learning
             ,
             more
             then
             a
             moity
             of
             Schollers
             being
             swallowed
             up
             in
             a
             deluge
             of
             Presumption
             and
             Prejudice
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             might
             in
             some
             measure
             excuse
             our
             despair
             of
             finding
             many
             heads
             of
             this
             soveraign
             temper
             ,
             wherein
             sufficiency
             in
             knowledg
             ought
             to
             have
             received
             the
             just
             allay
             of
             Candor
             ,
             and
             
               non-adherence
               to
               Antiquity
            
             ;
             yet
             may
             we
             not
             incur
             the
             odious
             premunire
             of
             singularity
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             not
             confidently
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             our
             worthy
             Author
             will
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             ,
             whose
             unbyassed
             intellectuals
             will
             smoothly
             run
             him
             over
             ,
             and
             gather
             so
             full
             satisfaction
             from
             many
             of
             his
             Experiments
             ,
             that
             Gratitude
             her self
             will
             prompt
             them
             to
             confess
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Honor
             deservedly
             due
             unto
             his
             memory
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             this
             evidence
             of
             Hope
             ,
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             promise
             our self
             supportment
             for
             our
             resolutions
             of
             not
             attempting
             either
             any
             Comment
             on
             ,
             or
             Defence
             of
             those
             Metaphysical
             (
             understand
             onely
             Ideal
             and
             abstracted
             )
             conceptions
             ,
             and
             novel
             Hints
             ,
             rich
             aspersed
             upon
             these
             sheets
             ;
             such
             as
             that
             of
             a
             Phansie
             ,
             or
             
               Natural
               sensation
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Charter
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             properly
             pertinent
             unto
             ,
             and
             inseparably
             inherent
             in
             all
             mixt
             bodies
             ,
             though
             devoid
             of
             Animation
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             
               voluntary
               election
            
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             onely
             single
             and
             of
             determinate
             identity
             ,
             but
             multiplex
             and
             various
             according
             to
             the
             diverse
             predisposition
             and
             capacity
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             whereon
             they
             discharge
             their
             activity
             ;
             that
             of
             the
             
               magical
               prerogative
            
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             that
             transcendent
             endowment
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             empowered
             to
             act
             
               per
               nutum
            
             ,
             by
             the
             sole
             virtue
             of
             Thought
             or
             
               Spiritual
               intuition
            
             ,
             upon
             an
             object
             removed
             at
             vast
             distance
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             an
             
               ideal
               entity
            
             ,
             formed
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             more
             attentive
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             transmitted
             by
             the
             Will
             ;
             that
             of
             the
             fatal
             Consopition
             of
             this
             Hierarchy
             ,
             or
             semi-divine
             Faculty
             of
             
             the
             soul
             ,
             by
             the
             Opiate
             or
             Counter-magick
             of
             the
             
               Forbidden
               Fruit
            
             ;
             and
             the
             resuscitation
             or
             excitement
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             onfranchisement
             of
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             from
             the
             eclipse
             and
             oppréssion
             of
             Corporeity
             ,
             in
             
               Enthusiasms
               ,
               Ràptures
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ecstatical
               Contemplations
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Since
             the
             known
             poverty
             of
             our
             Reason
             could
             not
             but
             throw
             infinite
             disparagement
             on
             the
             wealthy
             harvest
             of
             his
             ;
             nor
             the
             access
             of
             our
             plenary
             assent
             ,
             or
             vindication
             ,
             confer
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             of
             estimation
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             or
             determine
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Positions
             for
             solid
             and
             unrefutable
             Truths
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             advisoes
             of
             some
             riper
             heads
             ,
             to
             whose
             friendly
             decision
             we
             humbly
             submitted
             our
             hesitancy
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             concurrent
             vote
             of
             our
             own
             thirteenth
             thought
             ,
             we
             have
             stood
             resolved
             ,
             neither
             to
             dim
             the
             lustre
             of
             our
             Authors
             sense
             ,
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             our
             Boeotian
             *
             interpretation
             ,
             or
             melancholick
             enlargement
             ;
             nor
             make
             our
             pen
             guilty
             of
             so
             uncivil
             encroachments
             on
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             comprehensive
             Reader
             ,
             as
             to
             preoccupy
             his
             head
             ,
             with
             the
             abortive
             results
             of
             our
             shallower
             scrutintes
             ,
             or
             prevent
             his
             more
             ocular
             disquisitions
             and
             maturor
             
               anim
               adversions
            
             ;
             but
             so
             far
             to
             assist
             younger
             capacities
             ,
             as
             to
             endevour
             the
             explanation
             of
             some
             unfrequent
             idiomes
             ,
             and
             uncouth
             terms
             ,
             which
             the
             Author
             seems
             to
             have
             borrowed
             from
             the
             
               Cabalistique
               Vocabulary
            
             of
             Paracellus
             ;
             annexing
             onely
             ,
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             more
             illiterate
             ,
             the
             more
             select
             ,
             and
             less
             superstitious
             Forms
             ,
             or
             Prescripts
             of
             the
             
               Magnetick
               Armary
               Vnguent
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             avoidance
             of
             scandal
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             smother
             our
             wishes
             ,
             that
             the
             ardor
             of
             debate
             with
             his
             opponents
             ,
             Father
             Roberts
             ,
             the
             Jesuite
             ,
             and
             Goclenius
             ,
             the
             Physician
             ,
             and
             the
             eager
             quest
             of
             reasons
             to
             make
             good
             his
             theory
             of
             Magnetism
             against
             future
             Assailants
             ,
             had
             not
             seduced
             his
             gravity
             to
             stumble
             upon
             some
             few
             Examples
             ,
             whose
             constant
             verity
             Experiment
             may
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             question
             ,
             or
             sober
             Philosophy
             ,
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             smilingly
             refer
             to
             superstition
             :
             so
             we
             cannot
             but
             sigh
             at
             the
             apprehension
             of
             our
             own
             want
             of
             abilities
             to
             sustain
             so
             considerable
             and
             weighty
             a
             task
             as
             the
             due
             perpension
             and
             mature
             disquisition
             of
             some
             
             abstruse
             notions
             ,
             which
             the
             conciser
             pen
             of
             our
             Author
             hath
             onely
             hinted
             ,
             
               per
               transennam
            
             ,
             and
             so
             proposed
             to
             the
             more
             deliberate
             discovery
             of
             some
             worthy
             Enlarger
             .
             For
             (
             to
             omit
             others
             of
             less
             value
             )
             upon
             that
             one
             cardinal
             pin
             of
             Magnetism
             ,
             or
             the
             Magical
             virtue
             of
             Naturals
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             speculation
             of
             those
             three
             grand
             Arcanaes
             ,
             whose
             obscure
             and
             yet
             inscrutable
             Causalities
             have
             captived
             the
             greatest
             Wits
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             in
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             perplexed
             and
             uncertain
             Enquiries
             .
             (
             1
             )
             The
             
               Original
               and
               cognation
               of
               Forms
            
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             The
             
               causes
               of
               Sympathy
               and
               Dyspathy
            
             ,
             or
             of
             idiosyncritical
             Friendship
             and
             Enmity
             or
             aversation
             ;
             (
             3
             )
             And
             the
             so
             universally
             magnified
             
               Power
               of
               Imagination
            
             ,
             necessarily
             depend
             .
             To
             the
             clear
             and
             satisfactory
             solution
             of
             which
             Problems
             ,
             whoever
             is
             ordained
             ,
             by
             the
             exceeding
             benignity
             of
             his
             Constellation
             ,
             will
             perform
             a
             work
             of
             highest
             benefit
             ,
             and
             unparalleled
             merit
             to
             the
             
               Common-wealth
               of
               Learning
            
             ,
             will
             advance
             his
             memory
             to
             so
             high
             a
             pitch
             of
             Honor
             ,
             that
             't
             will
             be
             accounted
             humility
             in
             him
             to
             look
             so
             low
             as
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             our
             free
             Vote
             ,
             that
             his
             statue
             cannot
             be
             uncivil
             ,
             or
             ambitious
             ,
             if
             it
             take
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Aristotles
             in
             the
             Vatican
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             this
             must
             be
             a
             work
             of
             
               Time
               ,
               Pyrotechny
            
             ,
             and
             many
             heads
             cooperating
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             wide
             and
             almost
             irreparable
             encroachments
             ,
             which
             the
             late
             deluge
             of
             Barbarism
             hath
             made
             upon
             the
             studies
             of
             our
             own
             ingenious
             Nation
             ,
             and
             ominously
             threatned
             to
             most
             Seminaries
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             in
             Europe
             :
             together
             with
             the
             general
             contempt
             of
             severe
             Philosophy
             ,
             amongst
             those
             ,
             whose
             wealthy
             Fortunes
             might
             sustain
             the
             charge
             of
             Experiments
             and
             forein
             Explorations
             requisite
             to
             the
             laudable
             atchievement
             of
             so
             magisterial
             a
             piece
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             may
             probably
             encourage
             our
             fears
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             late
             ere
             posterity
             be
             blessed
             with
             its
             revealment
             ,
             nay
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             until
             the
             whole
             material
             World
             be
             ready
             to
             confess
             the
             Chymistry
             of
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             Having
             hitherto
             seduced
             the
             minde
             of
             our
             Reader
             ,
             into
             a
             short
             prospect
             of
             those
             few
             pieces
             ,
             which
             our
             devout
             Zeal
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Natures
             choisest
             Magnalities
             hath
             inflamed
             us
             to
             desire
             in
             a
             larger
             draught
             ;
             
             and
             presented
             him
             the
             slender
             summary
             of
             what
             our
             Supplement
             intendeth
             :
             a
             longer
             digression
             cannot
             but
             tacitely
             scandal
             the
             weight
             of
             our
             Theam
             ,
             and
             rudely
             disoblige
             attention
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             we
             return
             to
             the
             direct
             discharge
             of
             our
             undertakings
             :
             the
             interpretation
             of
             some
             Fanatique
             words
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             Grammar
             know
             no
             signification
             ,
             because
             no
             Etymology
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             greatest
             Philologer
             deduce
             from
             any
             original
             higher
             then
             the
             Babel
             of
             Paracelsus
             ;
             and
             the
             supply
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             Forms
             of
             the
             
               Magnetical
               Vnguent
            
             .
          
           
             Bismuthum
             ,
             in
             the
             dialect
             of
             
               Hermetical
               Mineralogists
            
             ,
             
             admits
             of
             a
             double
             signification
             .
             For
             some
             accept
             it
             for
             a
             simple
             ,
             and
             list
             it
             in
             the
             inventory
             of
             Marchasites
             or
             Fire
             stones
             ,
             taking
             it
             to
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             the
             Noble
             Geber
             called
             Magnesia
             ,
             and
             the
             shops
             Black
             Lead
             :
             *
             others
             intend
             by
             it
             a
             compound
             made
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             two
             sorts
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             when
             upon
             melted
             Tin
             ,
             the
             Chymist
             affuseth
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             makes
             thereof
             a
             fragil
             substance
             and
             snow-white
             mass
             ;
             *
             the
             other
             a
             mixture
             of
             Silver
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             which
             submitteth
             to
             the
             first
             assault
             of
             fire
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             wax
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             exceeding
             whiteness
             ,
             which
             we
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             true
             
               Magnesia
               Philosophorum
            
             .
             But
             we
             had
             rather
             incline
             to
             the
             autoptical
             testimony
             of
             the
             judicious
             Doctor
             Jordan
             ,
             *
             who
             renders
             Bismuthum
             to
             be
             in
             English
             ,
             Tinglass
             ,
             or
             the
             steril
             Marchasite
             of
             Lead
             .
             Now
             Marchasites
             are
             the
             immature
             materials
             of
             metals
             ,
             and
             vary
             according
             to
             each
             several
             and
             distinct
             species
             of
             metals
             :
             *
             and
             hence
             doubtless
             Paracelsus
             took
             occasion
             ,
             in
             the
             separation
             of
             Elements
             from
             Marchasites
             ,
             to
             compare
             the
             golden
             Marchasite
             to
             Gold
             ,
             the
             silver
             one
             to
             silver
             ,
             Talck
             to
             Tin
             ,
             Bismuthum
             to
             Lead
             ,
             Zincum
             to
             Copper
             ,
             Cadmia
             to
             Iron
             ,
             Stibium
             to
             Mercury
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Consule
               Paracelsum
               in
               tertio
               Archidox
               .
            
          
           
             Throni
             ,
             or
             Tronos
             and
             Tronossa
             ,
             in
             the
             wild
             Language
             ,
             or
             
             rather
             Canting
             ,
             of
             Paracelsus
             ,
             implies
             a
             rorid
             Meteor
             ,
             or
             
               Celestial
               dew
            
             ,
             being
             a
             species
             of
             Manna
             ,
             in
             sweetness
             ,
             density
             ,
             tenacity
             ,
             and
             whiteness
             ,
             far
             transcending
             all
             other
             :
             generated
             by
             the
             Mercury
             of
             the
             midle
             region
             ;
             infusing
             its
             astral
             seminality
             into
             the
             fertil
             matrix
             of
             the
             Aër
             ;
             and
             wholly
             
             separated
             and
             refined
             from
             all
             Sulphur
             and
             Salt
             This
             delicate
             extract
             of
             the
             Stars
             is
             in
             good
             plenty
             found
             ,
             if
             we
             regard
             the
             time
             of
             its
             distillation
             ,
             in
             the
             spring
             and
             entrance
             of
             harvest
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             begins
             to
             leave
             the
             torrid
             Negro
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             more
             temperate
             courtship
             to
             the
             starry
             Virgin
             :
             if
             the
             place
             ,
             in
             most
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             upon
             the
             leaves
             of
             Trees
             and
             Herbs
             .
          
           
             Thereniaben
             ,
             or
             Tereniabin
             ,
             meaneth
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             regular
             and
             orthographical
             pen
             of
             Aristotle
             hath
             properly
             
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               mel
               aereum
               ,
               vel
               roscidum
            
             ;
             an
             oleaginous
             kinde
             of
             
               wild
               hony
            
             ,
             not
             confected
             by
             the
             Chymistry
             of
             Bees
             ,
             but
             distilling
             from
             the
             Retort
             of
             the
             inferior
             Aër
             ,
             upon
             Meadows
             ,
             Campaniaes
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             and
             Herbs
             .
             This
             delicate
             collation
             the
             civility
             of
             the
             Planets
             entertaineth
             us
             with
             ,
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             
               June
               ,
               July
            
             ,
             and
             August
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             intended
             the
             refreshment
             of
             the
             laborious
             swain
             ,
             exhausted
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             and
             sweat
             of
             Harvest
             .
             The
             Antients
             called
             it
             Threr
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             credit
             the
             traduction
             of
             Dornaeus
             ,
             in
             his
             comment
             upon
             the
             distracted
             meteorology
             of
             Paracelsus
             .
          
           
             Nostoch
             understandeth
             the
             nocturnal
             Pollution
             of
             some
             plethorical
             and
             wanton
             Star
             ,
             or
             rather
             excrement
             blown
             from
             
             the
             nostrils
             of
             some
             rheumatick
             planet
             ,
             falling
             upon
             spacious
             plains
             ,
             fields
             and
             sheep
             pastures
             ,
             of
             an
             obscure
             red
             or
             brown
             tawny
             ,
             in
             consistence
             like
             a
             gelly
             ,
             and
             so
             trembling
             if
             touched
             :
             which
             the
             philosophy
             of
             the
             clouted
             shooe
             affirms
             to
             be
             the
             ruines
             of
             a
             Star
             fallen
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             saith
             Dornaeus
             ,
             
             who
             by
             Nostoch
             intend
             Wax
             :
             but
             by
             the
             favor
             of
             a
             metaphor
             .
          
           
             Nebulgea
             we
             English
             a
             Salt
             ,
             or
             
               Nitrous
               exudation
            
             and
             destillament
             
             from
             the
             clouds
             ;
             by
             the
             deliquium
             of
             the
             colder
             aër
             resolved
             into
             an
             unctuous
             liquor
             ,
             and
             descending
             upon
             solid
             and
             stony
             bodies
             ;
             which
             suffering
             induration
             ,
             by
             the
             exhalement
             of
             its
             aqueous
             parts
             ,
             assumes
             solidity
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             interest
             of
             exact
             similitude
             and
             cognation
             ,
             doth
             more
             then
             pretend
             unto
             the
             dignity
             of
             
               celestial
               Nitre
            
             .
          
           
             Laudanum
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             that
             all
             the
             Druggists
             of
             Europe
             
             call
             Ladanum
             ,
             is
             the
             Woodfeer
             ,
             or
             liquid
             spumous
             exudation
             of
             the
             shrub
             Cistus
             ,
             or
             Ledon
             ,
             growing
             in
             great
             plenty
             in
             
             
             
             the
             Island
             Cyprus
             ,
             which
             the
             Natives
             ,
             (
             unless
             the
             syth
             of
             time
             hath
             lighted
             upon
             that
             custom
             ,
             since
             the
             days
             of
             Dioscorides
             )
             *
             use
             every
             Spring
             to
             gather
             from
             off
             the
             long
             shaggy
             hairs
             of
             the
             thighs
             and
             beards
             of
             Goats
             ,
             feeding
             among
             and
             brushing
             themselves
             against
             the
             stalks
             and
             leaves
             of
             the
             plant
             ,
             and
             after
             due
             clarification
             and
             percolation
             thereof
             ,
             to
             conserve
             in
             convenient
             pots
             :
             But
             if
             ,
             in
             the
             account
             of
             Helmont
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             aëreal
             meteor
             ,
             or
             production
             arising
             from
             the
             coition
             and
             conspiracy
             of
             some
             seminary
             celestial
             influx
             with
             fit
             and
             proportionate
             matter
             ,
             the
             fat
             evaporations
             of
             Plants
             ;
             we
             confess
             that
             after
             a
             tedious
             search
             of
             
               Paracelsus
               ,
               Severinus
               ,
               Dorneus
            
             ,
             and
             other●…
             his
             interpreters
             ,
             we
             cannot
             receive
             positive
             satisfaction
             concerning
             its
             name
             ,
             nature
             ,
             manner
             of
             generation
             ,
             or
             specifical
             difference
             ,
             but
             must
             acquie●…ce
             in
             a
             contented
             ignorance
             of
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             We
             dare
             not
             countenance
             error
             ,
             or
             stifle
             our
             own
             habilities
             of
             disquisition
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             incogitancy
             ,
             or
             partiality
             of
             our
             Helmont
             ,
             in
             ascribing
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             invention
             of
             Hoplocrism
             ,
             or
             the
             Cure
             of
             Wounds
             by
             unction
             of
             the
             weapon
             ,
             to
             his
             Master
             Paracelsus
             :
             When
             we
             stand
             confirmed
             ,
             upon
             evidence
             of
             substantial
             and
             convictive
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             this
             secret
             is
             much
             younger
             then
             Paracelsus
             ,
             as
             bearing
             no
             date
             of
             its
             revealment
             beyond
             those
             yeers
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             long
             confessed
             his
             dust
             ,
             and
             experimentally
             confuted
             his
             own
             arrogant
             Treatise
             of
             the
             art
             of
             spinning
             out
             the
             thread
             of
             
               Mans
               life
            
             to
             a
             length
             equal
             with
             the
             clue
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             making
             our
             
               vital
               Oyl
            
             of
             the
             same
             durable
             and
             invincible
             temper
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             maintaineth
             the
             flames
             of
             
               Eternal
               Lamps
            
             *
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             upon
             strict
             (
             and
             introth
             tedious
             )
             lecture
             of
             all
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             extant
             Works
             of
             Paracelsus
             ,
             we
             cannot
             meet
             with
             any
             the
             least
             mention
             of
             it
             :
             nor
             indeed
             the
             grave
             Libavius
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             solemnly
             professeth
             ,
             in
             
               Apocalypseos
               Hermeticae
               ,
               parte
               priore
               ,
               &
               cap.
               ultim
               .
            
             And
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             appealed
             to
             posthume
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             gloried
             in
             their
             inheritance
             of
             some
             Papers
             bequeathed
             to
             the
             secret
             custody
             of
             Opporinus
             ,
             his
             Amanuensis
             ;
             we
             must
             with
             smiles
             rejoyn
             ,
             that
             a
             sober
             and
             well
             ordered
             belief
             can
             
             as
             soon
             swallow
             down
             the
             monstrous
             figment
             of
             the
             
               Book
               of
               Adam
            
             ,
             *
             which
             the
             impious
             credulity
             of
             Magicians
             doth
             confidently
             deliver
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             by
             the
             Archangel
             Rhaziel
             ,
             unto
             him
             ,
             immediately
             upon
             his
             exile
             from
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             contrition
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             from
             Adam
             devolved
             to
             Seth
             ,
             from
             him
             to
             Enoch
             ,
             from
             him
             to
             Noah
             ,
             thence
             to
             Sem
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               Jacob
               ,
               Levi
               ,
               Caath
               ,
               Amram
               ,
               Moses
               ▪
               Joshua
               ,
            
             and
             so
             down
             to
             the
             Prophets
             and
             holy
             Seers
             successively
             ;
             whereby
             they
             were
             in
             a
             moment
             illuminated
             ,
             the
             veil
             of
             sin
             withdrawn
             from
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             reason
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             mountains
             of
             fleshly
             lust
             ,
             which
             hindered
             the
             prospect
             of
             the
             intellect
             ,
             l●…lled
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             beheld
             Nature
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             freely
             gazed
             upon
             all
             her
             beautiful
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             nakedness
             of
             their
             Essences
             ,
             and
             Forms
             devested
             of
             all
             corporeity
             .
             Again
             ,
             though
             an
             Argument
             drawn
             from
             the
             printed
             sheets
             of
             Paracelsus
             be
             of
             no
             considerable
             validity
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             is
             so
             ridiculously
             subject
             to
             self-contradiction
             ,
             through
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             a
             witty
             Adversary
             might
             easily
             beat
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Schools
             with
             his
             own
             weapons
             ;
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             lawful
             for
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             masterpeice
             of
             his
             pen
             ,
             his
             tract
             of
             Chirurgery
             ,
             to
             collect
             some
             proof
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wholly
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             doctrine
             or
             practise
             of
             Hoplochrism
             .
             For
             in
             that
             discourse
             ,
             reducing
             all
             the
             several
             kindes
             of
             
               Vulnerary
               remedies
            
             to
             a
             constant
             method
             ,
             he
             is
             positive
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Curation
             of
             a
             wound
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             performed
             ,
             either
             by
             means
             of
             the
             
               Natural
               Balsam
            
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             apposition
             of
             Brassidella
             upon
             the
             green
             wound
             ,
             or
             by
             Magorreo
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             is
             Natural
             and
             the
             same
             that
             all
             rational
             Physicians
             allow
             ,
             the
             second
             Brassidellical
             ,
             so
             denominated
             from
             the
             Herb
             Adderstongue
             ,
             or
             Ophioglossum
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             nickname
             Brassidella
             ,
             the
             third
             Magical
             ,
             for
             Magorreo
             ,
             in
             the
             interpretation
             of
             Dornaeus
             ,
             is
             
               Medicamentum
               Magicum
            
             :
             and
             who
             can
             finde
             amongst
             these
             differences
             any
             room
             for
             the
             intrusion
             of
             the
             
               Sympathetical
               Armary
               Unguent
            
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             the
             exceeding
             Candor
             of
             any
             ,
             willing
             to
             palliate
             this
             lapse
             of
             our
             Helmont
             ,
             recur
             to
             Authority
             ,
             and
             transfer
             the
             guilt
             upon
             
               Baptista
               Porta
            
             (
             from
             whom
             ,
             in
             probability
             ,
             this
             erroneous
             tradition
             was
             derived
             down
             to
             our
             Century
             )
             who
             fathers
             the
             invention
             
             upon
             Paracelsus
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Unguentum
               Armarium
               ,
               Graecis
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               dictum
               ,
               olim
               à
               Paracelso
               Maximiliano
               Caesari
               datum
               ,
               &
               abeodem
               expertum
               ,
               maximéque
               carum
               ab
               eo
               habitum
               ,
               quamdiu
               vixit
               ,
               ujus
               aulae
               nobilis
               mihi
               communicavit
               :
            
             We
             shall
             modestly
             ret●…n
             ,
             that
             so
             incredulous
             and
             independent
             a
             pen
             ,
             as
             was
             Helmonts
             ,
             (
             whose
             genius
             scorned
             
               sapere
               ●…x
               alieno
               commentario
            
             ,
             and
             seems
             constellated
             rather
             to
             confute
             ,
             then
             subscribe
             )
             could
             hardly
             be
             so
             incircumspect
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             discover
             the
             gross
             mistake
             of
             Porta
             ,
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Chronology
             .
             For
             what
             he
             affirms
             of
             Paracelsus
             his
             communicating
             the
             prescript
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             is
             easily
             confuted
             as
             well
             from
             the
             Annals
             of
             Salteburg
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             of
             Paracelsus
             life
             ,
             written
             by
             the
             learned
             and
             faithful
             hand
             of
             
               Melchior
               Adamus
            
             *
             ,
             from
             both
             which
             posterity
             may
             receive
             ample
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             Paracelsus
             was
             fast
             luted
             in
             his
             grave
             ,
             and
             resolved
             
               in
               terram
               damnatam
            
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christs
             Incarnation
             ,
             1541.
             
             Now
             Maximilian
             was
             made
             Caesar
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Ferdinand
             his
             brother
             ,
             in
             the
             yeer
             ,
             1565.
             
             Wherefore
             to
             reconcile
             Porta's
             story
             to
             his
             computation
             of
             time
             ,
             we
             must
             conced
             a
             possibility
             of
             
               regression
               ab
               inferis
            
             ,
             and
             allow
             Paracelsus
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             life
             time
             to
             have
             descended
             to
             the
             Abyss
             below
             ,
             out
             of
             curiosity
             to
             dispute
             with
             Avicen●…
             ,
             and
             returned
             victor
             over
             the
             pale
             Philosopher
             ;
             so
             also
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             full
             twenty
             four
             yeers
             ,
             to
             have
             ascended
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             presented
             him
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Sympathetical
             Unguent
             .
             Nor
             can
             the
             assertion
             of
             Crollius
             (
             who
             drank
             as
             deep
             of
             the
             spitle
             of
             Paracelsus
             ,
             as
             his
             predecessor
             Porta
             )
             that
             this
             secret
             was
             first
             imparted
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             be
             made
             good
             :
             Since
             Maximilian
             obtained
             not
             the
             Scepter
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             until
             the
             yeer
             ,
             1562.
             as
             we
             are
             instructed
             by
             the
             almost
             omniscient
             Libavius
             ,
             whose
             pen
             hath
             been
             large
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             
               in
               Apocalyps
               .
               Hermeticae
               part
               .
               prior
               .
               cap.
               ultim
               .
            
          
           
             But
             whoever
             was
             the
             true
             Father
             of
             this
             modern
             production
             ,
             should
             he
             obtain
             a
             parol
             from
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             return
             again
             to
             converse
             with
             men
             ,
             we
             may
             with
             reason
             doubt
             that
             he
             would
             hardly
             now
             know
             the
             Minerva
             of
             his
             own
             brain
             ;
             
             but
             would
             borrow
             that
             exclamation
             of
             Hercules
             returned
             from
             his
             Avernal
             expedition
             ,
             
               Unde
               tam
               foedo
               obsiti
               paedore
               nati
               ?
               quae
               clades
               domum
               gravat
               ?
            
             so
             much
             hath
             the
             squalid
             disease
             of
             Reformation
             disfigured
             it
             ,
             and
             varied
             that
             originary
             comeliness
             ,
             which
             was
             restrained
             to
             a
             determinate
             number
             of
             select
             ingredients
             ,
             into
             as
             many
             uncouth
             dresses
             ,
             as
             the
             licentious
             Phansie
             of
             every
             Commentator
             thought
             fit
             to
             present
             it
             in
             ,
             every
             second
             hand
             adding
             ,
             abstracting
             ,
             or
             altering
             what
             simples
             it
             pleased
             .
             For
             in
             Libavius
             his
             contest
             with
             Crollius
             and
             Severinus
             ,
             about
             the
             Dihoti
             of
             Hoplochrism
             ,
             we
             sinde
             no
             fewer
             then
             thirteen
             several
             and
             different
             Forms
             of
             the
             Magnetick
             Unguent
             enumerated
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             private
             studies
             of
             many
             Noblemen
             (
             who
             have
             thought
             their
             Cabinets
             infinitely
             enriched
             with
             this
             Jewel
             ,
             and
             valued
             it
             equal
             with
             that
             precious
             tri●…le
             ,
             the
             
               Countess
               of
               Kents
               Powder
            
             )
             we
             have
             seen
             many
             other
             dissenting
             from
             the
             original
             in
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             title
             .
             So
             that
             while
             some
             have
             usurped
             the
             liberty
             to
             multiply
             the
             simples
             ,
             and
             run
             through
             the
             whole
             series
             of
             Vulnerary
             remedies
             :
             others
             have
             contracted
             the
             whole
             Magnetical
             Energy
             into
             one
             single
             mineral
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             exampled
             in
             the
             so
             much
             magnified
             
               Sympathetick
               powder
            
             ,
             that
             wears
             the
             name
             of
             Sir
             
               Gilbert
               Talbot
            
             ,
             which
             we
             assuredly
             know
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             
               Roman
               Vitriol
            
             calcined
             with
             Promethean
             
             Fire
             .
             In
             this
             we
             are
             tender
             not
             to
             have
             the
             sincerity
             of
             our
             thoughts
             exposed
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             misapprehension
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             provide
             against
             mistake
             ,
             we
             profess
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             not
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             dislike
             of
             innovating
             the
             receipt
             ,
             tacitely
             been
             injurious
             to
             the
             just
             freedom
             of
             any
             judicious
             pen
             ,
             in
             making
             sober
             enquiries
             ,
             profitable
             enlargements
             ,
             and
             modest
             corrections
             of
             any
             piece
             delivered
             down
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             more
             antient
             Learning
             ;
             for
             the
             happy
             industry
             of
             our
             Forefathers
             hath
             not
             precluded
             ,
             but
             opened
             the
             door
             of
             Exploration
             ,
             and
             our
             sight
             must
             needs
             be
             confessed
             weaker
             ,
             if
             standing
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             we
             see
             not
             farther
             :
             nor
             confined
             the
             Magnetical
             Virtue
             to
             that
             just
             number
             and
             quantity
             of
             Simples
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             primitive
             composition
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ;
             for
             we
             cannot
             be
             destitute
             of
             valid
             reasons
             to
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             fame
             admirable
             effect
             might
             arise
             from
             many
             other
             Vulnerary
             
             medicaments
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             operation
             of
             their
             single
             Essential
             Forms
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             neutral
             Quality
             resulting
             from
             their
             conjunction
             into
             one
             compound
             Salv●…
             :
             but
             onely
             insinuated
             our
             wishes
             ,
             that
             every
             sick
             Phansie
             might
             not
             be
             tolerated
             to
             exercise
             an
             arbitrary
             power
             of
             innovation
             over
             such
             well
             composed
             Medicines
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             constancy
             of
             their
             effects
             sufficiently
             assert
             the
             maturity
             of
             their
             first
             contrivers
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             manifest
             their
             own
             perfection
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             the
             Adversaries
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Magnetism
             had
             wanted
             that
             advantage
             and
             encouragement
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             which
             the
             unnecessary
             variety
             of
             prescripts
             of
             the
             Armary
             Unguent
             hath
             unadvisedly
             given
             them
             .
             But
             our
             proper
             business
             is
             to
             furnish
             the
             Reader
             less
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Books
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             with
             the
             faithful
             Copies
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             ,
             authentick
             ,
             and
             rational
             descriptions
             of
             the
             Sympathetick
             Unguent
             :
             with
             industry
             omitting
             those
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             offend
             the
             nostrils
             of
             more
             precise
             Philosophy
             with
             the
             ingtateful
             smell
             of
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             The
             Prototype
             or
             Original
             of
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             vulgarly
             imputed
             
             to
             Paracelsus
             ;
             but
             in
             probability
             contrived
             long
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Barthol
               .
               Corrichterus
            
             *
             ,
             Physician
             to
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             whose
             Court
             it
             was
             first
             divulged
             and
             practised
             ,
             is
             thus
             drawn
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Moss
               grown
               on
               a
               humane
               skull
               two
               ounces
               :
               Mumy
               half
               an
               ounce
               :
               Humane
               fat
               depurated
               two
               ounces
               :
               Oyl
               of
               Line
               seed
               twelve
               drachmes
               :
               Oyl
               of
               Roses
               ,
               and
               Bole
               Armeniack
               ,
               ana
               one
               ounce
               .
               Mix
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               frequent
               agitation
               incorporate
               them
               into
               an
               Unguent
               .
               Into
               which
               a
               splinter
               of
               wood
               ,
               or
               the
               weapon
               stained
               with
               the
               patients
               blood
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               immersed
               :
               the
               wound
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               its
               sanation
               ,
               being
               defended
               from
               the
               injury
               of
               aër
               ,
               bound
               closely
               up
               with
               clean
               swathes
               ,
               and
               mundified
               with
               the
               urine
               of
               the
               patient
               .
               But
               to
               the
               efficacious
               confection
               of
               the
               Armary
               Unguent
               ,
               to
               cure
               a
               wound
               by
               unction
               of
               the
               instrument
               of
               the
               harm
               ,
               though
               not
               distained
               with
               the
               blood
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               admix
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               of
               Virgin
               Honey
               (
               we
               should
               rather
               choose
               the
               best
               Mel
               Atticum
               ,
               or
               Honey
               of
            
             Athens
             ,
             
               for
               its
               excellence
               worthily
               esteemed
               by
               the
               Antients
               )
               two
               ounces
               :
               the
               fat
               of
               a
               Bull
               
               one
               drachme
               .
               And
               this
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               our
            
             Helmont
             
               intended
               :
               as
               the
               observation
               of
               every
               diligent
               Reader
               cannot
               but
               collect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baptista
               Porta
               ,
               in
               Magiae
               Natural
               .
               l.
               8.
               c.
            
             12.
             compoundeth
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             Moss
             of
             an
             unburied
             Cranium
             :
             the
             fat
             of
             man
             ,
             
             each
             two
             ounces
             :
             Mumy
             ,
             Humane
             blood
             each
             half
             an
             ounce
             :
             Oyl
             of
             Line
             seed
             ,
             and
             Turpentine
             ,
             each
             one
             ounce
             :
             Bole
             Armen
             ,
             as
             much
             .
             Incorporate
             all
             these
             ,
             in
             a
             clean
             Marble
             Morter
             ,
             into
             an
             Unguent
             :
             whose
             use
             and
             effect
             exactly
             correspond
             to
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             magnified
             (
             because
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             most
             difficult
             and
             ceremonious
             )
             method
             of
             compounding
             the
             Unguent
             ,
             described
             by
             
               Oswaldus
               Crollius
            
             ,
             in
             
               Basilica
               Chymica
            
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Panegyrick
             of
             its
             excellencies
             ,
             runs
             thus
             :
          
           
             ℞
             
               Of
               the
               Fat
               of
               a
               wild
               Boar
               ,
               and
               a
               Bear
               (
               the
               elder
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               the
               more
               efficacious
               their
               fat
               )
               ana
               four
               ounces
               .
               When
               these
               Fat
               's
            
             
             
               have
               been
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               half
               an
               hour
               ,
               decocted
               in
               good
               red
               wine
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               effused
               into
               pure
               ,
               clean
               ,
               cold
               water
               ,
               and
               the
               floating
               unctuous
               substance
               to
               be
               skimmed
               off
               with
               a
               convenient
               instrument
               ,
               but
               the
               ponderous
               residence
               in
               the
               bottom
               to
               be
               ejected
               ,
               as
               excrementitious
               and
               useless
               .
               This
               done
               ,
            
             ℞
             
               of
               the
               fairest
               Earth-worms
               ,
               frequently
               purified
               in
               white
               Wine
               ,
               two
               sextaries
            
             *
             :
             
               Let
               them
               be
               torrified
               in
               a
               well
               vernished
               earthen
               pipkin
               ,
               in
               an
               Oven
               close
               luted
               ,
               provided
               they
               burn
               not
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               finely
               pulverated
               :
               Of
               this
               powder
            
             ℞
             
               one
               ounce
               :
               the
               brain
               of
               a
               wilde
               Boar
               exsiccated
               :
               red
               odoriferous
               Sanders
               :
               Mumy
               :
               the
               Bloodstone
               ;
               ana
               one
               ounce
               .
               Finally
               ,
            
             ℞
             
               of
               the
               mossy
               periwig
               of
               the
               skull
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               destroyed
               by
               violent
               death
               ,
               sheared
               off
               in
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               her
               existence
               in
               a
               propitious
               house
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               of
            
             Venus
             ,
             
               if
               possible
               ,
               but
               on
               no
               condition
               of
               those
               two
               malevolent
               Planets
               ,
            
             Mars
             and
             Saturn
             ,
             
               the
               quantity
               of
               two
               Nutmegs
               .
               To
               all
               these
               decently
               pulverized
               and
               searced
               conjoyn
               the
               foresaid
               Fat
               ,
               and
               confuse
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               art
               of
               the
               Apothecary
               ,
               into
               an
               incomparable
               Vnguent
               ,
               to
               be
               conserved
               with
               extraordinary
               diligence
               in
               a
               Glass
               or
               Gallipot
               ,
               closely
               sealed
               up
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               grow
               dry
               ,
               with
               long
               keeping
               ,
               to
               be
               remollied
               and
               humectated
               with
               
               Virgin
               Honey
               .
               All
               this
               is
               to
               be
               performed
               while
               the
               Sun
               is
               quartered
               in
            
             Libra
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             different
             from
             all
             these
             is
             the
             Composition
             of
             
               Oswaldus
               Gabelchoverus
            
             ,
             recorded
             in
             
               Practica
               Germanica
            
             :
             
             which
             contains
             of
             the
             Fat
             of
             a
             Septennial
             Boar
             ,
             and
             Bear
             ,
             each
             ,
             one
             pound
             :
             afterwards
             melted
             in
             boyling
             red
             Wine
             ,
             and
             affused
             into
             cold
             water
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             depuration
             and
             collection
             of
             them
             :
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             a
             Bloodstone
             ,
             half
             an
             ounce
             :
             of
             red
             aromatical
             Sanders
             ,
             six
             drachmes
             :
             of
             Earth-worms
             prepared
             with
             wine
             ,
             two
             drachmes
             :
             of
             Usnea
             ,
             a
             great
             quantity
             :
             Married
             all
             together
             into
             an
             Unguent
             ,
             by
             an
             artificial
             hand
             .
             The
             use
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             former
             of
             Crollius
             .
          
           
             No
             less
             variation
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             number
             ,
             as
             quantity
             of
             the
             
             ingredients
             ,
             may
             we
             observe
             in
             that
             famous
             description
             ,
             which
             
               Pancratius
               Gallus
            
             ,
             chief
             Physician
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             in
             great
             privacy
             ,
             communicated
             to
             Libavius
             :
             it
             being
             confected
             of
             the
             Fat
             of
             a
             Male
             Bear
             ,
             and
             wilde
             Boar
             ,
             in
             the
             quantity
             of
             two
             ounces
             apiece
             ;
             boyled
             and
             clarified
             in
             red
             Wine
             :
             of
             red
             Saunders
             ,
             Bloodstone
             prepared
             ,
             each
             two
             drachmes
             :
             of
             Earth-worms
             cleansed
             in
             Wine
             ,
             one
             ounce
             :
             of
             Usnea
             two
             drachmes
             :
             of
             the
             dried
             and
             powdered
             roots
             of
             the
             greater
             Consound
             ,
             or
             major
             Cumfry
             ,
             and
             Colcothar
             ,
             each
             half
             an
             ounce
             :
             Commix
             them
             exactly
             ,
             with
             a
             silver
             spatule
             ,
             into
             an
             Unguent
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Translator's
             Landskip
             ,
             Or
             Abstract
             of
             HELMONTS
             Theory
             of
             Magnetism
             .
          
           
             
               I
               'M
               satisfi'd
               ,
               that
               Sympathies
               combine
            
             
               At
               distance
               :
               that
               dispersed
               Mumies
               twine
               .
            
             
               That
               our
               Souls
               act
               
                 per
                 nutum
              
               ;
               when
               awake
            
             
               From
               that
               Enchantment
               ,
               the
               first
               sin
               did
               make
               :
            
             
               And
               that
               this
               native
               Magick
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
            
             
               Is
               the
               sole
               Devil
               and
               Witch
               ;
               if
               once
               refin'd
            
             
               By
               Ecstasie
               .
               That
               Reason's
               but
               the
               Brat
            
             
               Of
               Sensuality
               ;
               and
               is
               lost
               with
               that
               .
            
             
               That
               none
               can
               chain
               up
               
                 Astral
                 Energy
              
               ,
            
             
               Or
               circumscribe
               
                 Radial
                 Activity
              
               :
            
             
               And
               Magnetism
               extends
               its
               arm
               as
               far
               ,
            
             
               And
               potent
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               triumphant
               Star.
            
             
               That
               Earth
               hath
               Heaven
               in
               't
               .
               That
               
                 Atomes
                 may
              
               ,
            
             
               At
               vast
               remove
               ,
               their
               
                 Virtual
                 Forms
              
               display
               .
            
             
               Th●…
               Heat
               and
               Cold
               are
               languid
               Agents
               ,
               when
            
             
               
                 Seminal
                 Tinctures
              
               (
               though
               obscure
               to
               men
               )
            
             
               Are
               brought
               in
               play
               ;
               for
               these
               ,
               like
               Angels
               ,
               cure
            
             
               Onely
               by
               th'
               
                 touch
                 invisible
              
               ,
               procure
            
             
               
                 Natural
                 Miracles
              
               ,
               and
               eas'ly
               in
               an
               hower
               ,
            
             
               Cicatrize
               Wounds
               ,
               that
               scorn
               Chirurgeons
               power
               .
            
             
             
             
             
               That
               nice
               Divines
               ,
               who
               scruple
               at
               this
               Art
               ,
            
             
               Commit
               implicite
               Sacriledg
               ;
               and
               impart
            
             
               Gods
               honor
               unto
               Satan
               :
               while
               wise
               Zeal
            
             
               Call's
               it
               safe
               
                 Natural
                 Magick
              
               thus
               to
               heal
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               I
               now
               assent
               to
               ;
               but
               invite
            
             
               Each
               wiser
               head
               ,
               to
               make
               me
               's
               Proselyte
               .
            
             
               My
               Mercury
               is
               not
               fixt
               :
               my
               Virgin
               Faith
            
             
               Scorns
               to
               submit
               to
               what
               an
               Author
               saith
               ,
            
             
               Barely
               because
               he
               said
               it
               .
               To
               enquire
               ,
            
             
               To
               doubt
               ,
               is
               to
               advance
               our
               Judgment
               higher
               .
            
             
               For
               I
               've
               been
               told
               ,
               That
               Knowledg
               most
               doth
               lie
            
             
               Enshrin'd
               in
               Sceptical
               Neutralitie
               .
            
             
               
                 W.
                 C.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Nativity
           of
           TARTAR
           in
           WINE
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Summary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AFishing
             for
             Whales
             .
             2.
             
             The
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             depressed
             by
             cold
             ,
             retires
             to
             the
             center
             of
             its
             vessel
             .
             3.
             
             How
             Vineger
             differs
             from
             Wine
             .
             4.
             
             Wine
             in
             the
             superficies
             of
             a
             vessel
             ,
             why
             less
             generous
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Concretion
             of
             Tartar
             in
             Hogsheads
             .
             6.
             
             How
             it
             affixes
             it self
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             a
             vessel
             .
             7.
             
             It
             is
             coagulated
             in
             fixing
             .
             8.
             
             The
             premises
             are
             made
             good
             .
             9.
             
             The
             error
             of
             a
             Chymick
             Axiome
             .
             10.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             Wine
             coagulated
             in
             Tartar
             ,
             holds
             no
             analogy
             to
             that
             of
             Excrements
             coagulated
             in
             the
             Microcosm
             .
             11.
             
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             the
             Stone
             concreted
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Man.
             12.
             
             Tartar
             not
             altogether
             ,
             or
             truly
             ,
             the
             excrements
             of
             Wine
             .
             13.
             
             A
             grand
             error
             of
             Paracelsus
             .
             14.
             
             Tartar
             of
             Wine
             totally
             differs
             from
             any
             coagulated
             recrement
             in
             diseases
             .
             15.
             
             A
             second
             lapse
             of
             Paracelsus
             .
             16.
             
             Why
             Tartar
             is
             not
             incrustated
             on
             the
             Lees
             ,
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             vessel
             .
             17.
             
             Wines
             distinguisht
             by
             their
             Tartar.
             18.
             
             Tartar
             neither
             Wine
             ,
             nor
             the
             dregs
             of
             Wine
             .
             19.
             
             Why
             an
             Alcale
             ,
             or
             Lixival
             Salt
             ,
             extracted
             from
             Wine
             ,
             or
             Tartar
             ,
             does
             dissolve
             Tartar.
             20.
             
             The
             dregs
             of
             Wine
             ,
             in
             some
             part
             the
             material
             of
             Tartar.
             21.
             
             How
             ill
             the
             resemblance
             holds
             'twixt
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             coagulations
             in
             the
             Microcosm
             .
             22.
             
             Tartar
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             coagulated
             Salts
             ,
             not
             to
             Stones
             ,
             or
             excrements
             .
          
        
         
           BEfore
           I
           attempt
           the
           explosion
           of
           that
           necessity
           ,
           which
           Paracelsus
           vainly
           imagined
           to
           himself
           ,
           of
           the
           constitution
           of
           Tartar
           in
           all
           aliment
           ,
           for
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           causes
           of
           most
           chronick
           diseases
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           folly
           of
           that
           fiction
           may
           be
           more
           clearly
           demonstrated
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           good
           ,
           to
           premise
           an
           
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             original
             of
             Tartar
             in
             Wine
             :
          
           Since
           from
           thence
           (
           according
           to
           the
           new
           belief
           of
           vulgarity
           )
           most
           diseases
           derive
           their
           Causes
           ,
           and
           borrow
           their
           Appellations
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cantabi
           (
           now
           Biscons
           )
           natives
           of
           a
           Province
           in
           Spain
           ,
           
           before
           their
           conversation
           with
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           in
           a
           voyage
           for
           the
           fishing
           of
           Whales
           ,
           being
           on
           the
           coasts
           of
           Groenland
           (
           which
           Modern
           Travellers
           conceive
           lost
           )
           among
           the
           vast
           Quicksands
           ,
           called
           Atalayae
           ,
           surprised
           by
           intense
           cold
           ,
           had
           their
           decocted
           Wines
           ,
           of
           themselves
           generous
           and
           excellent
           ,
           frozen
           to
           Ice
           .
           Instructed
           by
           this
           exigent
           ,
           they
           beat
           off
           their
           hoops
           from
           their
           vessels
           ,
           and
           exposed
           ,
           to
           the
           open
           aër
           ,
           the
           naked
           conglaciated
           Wines
           ;
           with
           design
           ,
           that
           the
           residue
           of
           Liquor
           might
           be
           totally
           frozen
           :
           This
           accordingly
           succeeding
           ,
           they
           boared
           the
           Ice
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Centre
           of
           it
           found
           a
           clear
           ,
           transparent
           Liquor
           ,
           of
           the
           colour
           of
           an
           Amethyst
           ,
           being
           the
           pure
           spirit
           of
           Wine
           ,
           a
           fiery
           and
           vital
           essence
           ,
           uncapable
           of
           conglaciation
           .
           This
           discovery
           taught
           them
           understanding
           ;
           for
           they
           drank
           the
           Ice
           ,
           melted
           at
           the
           fire
           ,
           restoring
           to
           it
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           this
           essential
           vital
           Nectar
           .
           The
           story
           is
           introduced
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           hence
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             by
             a
             natural
             tendency
             ,
             flies
             from
             cold
             ,
             as
             from
             his
             proper
             enemy
             ;
             and
             gently
             withdraws
             itself
             ,
             from
             its
             former
             mansion
             ,
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Wine
             .
          
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Wines
           are
           therefore
           exposed
           to
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           grow
           Acide
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           exhaling
           ,
           leaves
           behinde
           it
           a
           flat
           ,
           cadaverous
           substance
           ,
           devoid
           of
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           Vineger
           .
           But
           since
           it
           is
           far
           more
           noble
           and
           useful
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           Wine
           should
           retreat
           into
           the
           Centre
           ,
           then
           perish
           by
           exhalation
           ,
           therefore
           hath
           necessity
           ,
           for
           the
           conservation
           of
           Wines
           ,
           hinted
           the
           invention
           of
           cold
           ,
           deep
           Cellers
           .
           The
           Austrian
           Wines
           still
           operating
           on
           themselves
           by
           an
           uncessant
           ,
           tumultuous
           heat
           of
           Fermentation
           ,
           are
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           gross
           and
           viscid
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           the
           Cellers
           at
           Vienna
           are
           ordinarily
           digged
           to
           no
           less
           then
           a●…undred
           foot
           in
           depth
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Wines
           also
           ,
           would
           suffer
           the
           same
           restless
           ebullition
           ,
           and
           conflict
           betwixt
           their
           Heterogeneities
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           prevented
           by
           the
           admixture
           of
           a
           Lime
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniard
           calls
           Hiesco
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           of
           their
           flowing
           from
           the
           Wine
           Press
           .
           Whence
           results
           it
           a
           clear
           and
           unquestionable
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           Wine
           ,
           in
           cold
           
           Cellers
           ,
           retreating
           from
           its
           adversary
           ,
           cold
           ,
           returns
           to
           the
           
           heart
           of
           the
           Liquor
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           safe
           refuge
           ,
           and
           there
           conceals
           it self
           .
           Wine
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           cortex
           ,
           or
           outward
           circumference
           of
           it self
           ,
           is
           less
           generous
           ,
           as
           having
           fewer
           spirits
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           or
           inmost
           retiring
           room
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           a
           
           necessary
           consequent
           ,
           that
           as
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           exhalation
           of
           spirits
           ,
           Wines
           set
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           grow
           acide
           ,
           and
           phlegmatick
           ;
           so
           also
           ,
           proportionably
           ,
           the
           exterior
           Cortex
           of
           Wine
           in
           a
           cold
           Celler
           ,
           must
           be
           more
           acide
           ,
           then
           the
           Centrals
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           when
           the
           musts
           of
           Wines
           are
           freshly
           brought
           in
           from
           
           the
           Press
           ,
           lodged
           in
           Store-houses
           ,
           and
           have
           suffered
           Fermentation
           ,
           the
           spirit
           by
           and
           by
           flying
           from
           cold
           ,
           concentres
           it self
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           superficies
           of
           Wine
           ,
           having
           already
           entred
           some
           degree
           of
           Acidity
           ,
           immediately
           begins
           to
           operate
           on
           the
           dregs
           ,
           floating
           on
           the
           yet
           troubled
           and
           unclarified
           mass
           of
           Liquor
           .
           For
           an
           absolute
           impossibility
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           any
           the
           least
           Acidity
           ;
           which
           having
           once
           met
           with
           a
           proportionate
           object
           ,
           does
           not
           immediately
           begin
           to
           operate
           on
           it
           .
           This
           really
           
             is
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             unavoidable
             necessity
             of
             Naturals
             .
          
           By
           example
           .
           Vineger
           ,
           how
           flat
           and
           weak
           soever
           ,
           having
           once
           touched
           upon
           the
           stone
           concreted
           in
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Creafish
           ,
           vulgarly
           (
           but
           erroneously
           )
           called
           Crabs
           eye
           ,
           can
           by
           no
           means
           contain
           it self
           ,
           but
           must
           immediately
           act
           ,
           to
           the
           dissolution
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           resolve
           it
           into
           a
           clear
           ,
           diaphanous
           Liquor
           .
           The
           Acidity
           of
           Wine
           ,
           having
           once
           sated
           it self
           on
           the
           dregs
           ,
           and
           spent
           much
           of
           its
           activity
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           inclines
           
           it self
           to
           coagulation
           .
           But
           coagulate
           it
           cannot
           ,
           without
           a
           conspiracy
           with
           ,
           and
           assistance
           from
           the
           Fracid
           Odor
           of
           the
           vessel
           ,
           impregnate
           with
           a
           spirit
           ,
           or
           power
           of
           Fermentation
           ;
           whereby
           it
           may
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           admit
           of
           putrefaction
           .
           And
           for
           this
           onely
           reason
           ,
           is
           the
           Coagulation
           made
           at
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           vessel
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           affixes
           it self
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           familiar
           
             Chymick
             Axiome
             :
             Omnis
             spiritus
             dissolvens
             ,
             eddem
             actione
             quâ
             corpora
             dissolvit
             ,
             coagulatur
             :
             Every
             dissolvent
             spirit
             is
             it self
             coagulated
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             action
             ,
             wherein
             it
             dissolves
             other
             concreted
             bodies
             .
          
           The
           more
           acide
           Wine
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           extremities
           of
           it self
           ,
           dissolves
           the
           dregs
           ;
           and
           
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           ,
           the
           acide
           dissolvent
           spirit
           is
           coagulated
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           newly
           dissolved
           faeces
           ,
           and
           soon
           applies
           it
           
           self
           to
           the
           neerest
           side
           ,
           or
           concave
           of
           the
           vessel
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           lest
           both
           (
           the
           dissolvent
           and
           dissolved
           )
           might
           not
           be
           hindred
           from
           coagulating
           ;
           but
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           be
           invironed
           by
           Liquor
           :
           And
           thus
           ,
           by
           this
           progress
           and
           succession
           of
           natural
           motions
           ,
           there
           is
           affixed
           a
           new
           production
           
           of
           Coagulation
           ,
           Tartar.
           Observe
           also
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           compleat
           act
           of
           Coagulation
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           existent
           Coagulatum
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           acide
           spirit
           in
           the
           verge
           of
           the
           mass
           of
           Wine
           ,
           having
           newly
           dissolved
           the
           dregs
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           before
           the
           act
           of
           coagulation
           finisht
           ,
           seazes
           on
           the
           vessel
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Cement
           ,
           or
           glue
           ,
           native
           and
           proper
           to
           it self
           ,
           there
           fixes
           ,
           and
           constantly
           adheres
           .
           Otherwise
           depressed
           by
           gravity
           ,
           it
           would
           immediately
           sink
           to
           the
           bottom
           .
           And
           this
           new
           Entity
           ,
           thus
           coagulated
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Tartar
             of
             Wine
          
           ;
           of
           which
           our
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           That
           these
           are
           sober
           ,
           solid
           truths
           ,
           we
           have
           clear
           and
           demonstrable
           
           evidence
           from
           Vineger
           it self
           .
           For
           Wine
           insolated
           to
           a
           calefaction
           of
           the
           vessel
           ,
           may
           produce
           Tartar
           ;
           but
           Vineger
           never
           .
           And
           yet
           Wine
           and
           Vineger
           are
           one
           and
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           differing
           onely
           in
           those
           qualifications
           ,
           heat
           and
           cold
           ;
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           with
           Tartar
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           without
           it
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           premisses
           ,
           there
           breaks
           forth
           a
           considerable
           truth
           ;
           that
           our
           forementioned
           Axiome
           ,
           by
           Chymicks
           concluded
           of
           
           eternal
           verity
           ,
           grosly
           fails
           in
           that
           it
           makes
           the
           dissolution
           of
           any
           concreted
           body
           ,
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           instant
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           numerical
           action
           ,
           with
           the
           coagulation
           of
           the
           spirit
           dissolvent
           .
           For
           if
           there
           intervened
           not
           ,
           in
           some
           short
           interval
           of
           time
           ,
           a
           diversity
           ,
           and
           succession
           of
           motions
           ,
           the
           Coagulation
           could
           not
           soder
           it self
           to
           the
           circumambient
           planks
           of
           the
           vessel
           ,
           as
           is
           there
           affused
           by
           liquefaction
           ;
           but
           would
           of
           necessity
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           coagulated
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           dissolution
           ,
           sink
           down
           to
           the
           lowest
           region
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           simple
           coagulation
           ,
           and
           not
           cement
           it self
           to
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           hogshead
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           in
           the
           bottom
           ,
           the
           peculiar
           region
           of
           the
           Lees
           ,
           there
           is
           never
           found
           any
           Tartar.
           Here
           also
           accurs
           to
           our
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           a
           second
           and
           more
           weighty
           verity
           :
           
           that
           the
           Analogy
           ,
           or
           resemblance
           ,
           which
           the
           vulgarity
           of
           
           Physicians
           conceives
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Tartar
           in
           Wine
           ,
           and
           those
           preter-natural
           Coagulations
           in
           the
           
             body
             of
             man
          
           ,
           is
           erroneous
           ,
           vain
           ,
           and
           altogether
           impertinent
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           name
           ,
           history
           ,
           manner
           and
           end
           of
           Coagulation
           of
           Tartar
           in
           Wine
           ,
           are
           foolishly
           and
           unfitly
           accommodated
           to
           the
           causes
           of
           diseases
           .
           All
           which
           I
           shall
           demonstrate
           to
           ample
           satisfaction
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           discover
           that
           grand
           and
           popular
           delusion
           of
           the
           
             Existence
             of
             Tartar
             in
             our
             meat
             and
             drink
             .
          
           Allowing
           to
           Wine
           onely
           a
           fertility
           of
           Tartar.
           For
           that
           we
           acknowledg
           to
           be
           no
           Alien
           ,
           no
           son
           of
           an
           exotick
           mother
           ,
           from
           the
           concurrence
           of
           forein
           principles
           ,
           intruded
           into
           Wine
           ,
           having
           its
           production
           contrary
           to
           ,
           or
           besides
           the
           ordinary
           and
           simple
           nature
           of
           Wines
           :
           neither
           owing
           its
           original
           to
           the
           adjuncts
           of
           the
           primitive
           Malediction
           delivered
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           by
           divine
           providence
           ,
           for
           the
           expiation
           of
           those
           Crimes
           committed
           by
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           heat
           and
           distraction
           of
           Wine
           .
           Again
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           Tartar
           of
           Wine
           ever
           coagulated
           by
           any
           originary
           activity
           ,
           or
           power
           of
           coagulation
           ,
           proper
           to
           its
           own
           nature
           (
           though
           Paracelsus
           dreamt
           so
           :
           )
           but
           then
           undergoes
           Coagmentation
           ,
           when
           the
           circumferential
           Acidity
           of
           the
           Wine
           ,
           hath
           newly
           exhausted
           much
           of
           its
           Energy
           ,
           and
           wasted
           it self
           ,
           by
           a
           profuse
           operation
           on
           the
           dregs
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           Active
           being
           swallowed
           
           up
           in
           the
           embraces
           of
           the
           Passive
           :
           the
           Acide
           spirit
           imbibed
           ,
           and
           subdued
           to
           obedience
           ,
           by
           the
           freshly
           dissolved
           Faeces
           ;
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           then
           ,
           contrives
           and
           sets
           about
           the
           act
           of
           Coagulation
           ,
           not
           with
           design
           or
           power
           to
           make
           a
           real
           ,
           true
           stone
           ,
           but
           a
           counterfeit
           ,
           such
           as
           afterwards
           may
           be
           again
           dissolved
           in
           hot
           water
           ,
           as
           an
           
             Acide
             salt
          
           in
           liquor
           ,
           which
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           the
           vulgar
           call
           
             Cremor
             Tartari
          
           .
           All
           which
           do
           very
           ill
           correspond
           with
           those
           preter-natural
           Coagulations
           in
           the
           bodies
           of
           men
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           ,
           in
           a
           drunken
           fiction
           of
           Paracelsus
           ,
           by
           an
           imaginary
           analogy
           of
           essence
           and
           identity
           with
           Tartar
           ,
           in
           all
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           grosly
           obtruded
           on
           the
           faith
           of
           vulgar
           Physicians
           ,
           wholly
           over-run
           by
           that
           epidemick
           ,
           lazy
           ,
           evil
           ,
           subscription
           .
           Here
           also
           we
           are
           fallen
           on
           a
           third
           Magnale
           or
           Violentum
           .
           That
           
             Tartar
             is
             not
             an
             excrement
             of
          
           
           Wine
           ,
           unless
           on
           one
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           dregs
           dissolved
           :
           which
           truly
           Paracelsus
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           who
           does
           very
           
           frequently
           extol
           the
           Medicinal
           faculties
           of
           Tartar
           ,
           far
           above
           those
           of
           Wine
           it self
           ,
           as
           inheriting
           many
           more
           and
           nobler
           endowments
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           very
           absurdly
           refers
           Tartar
           of
           Wine
           ,
           by
           an
           identity
           of
           essence
           ,
           and
           formation
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           
           Classis
           of
           Entities
           ,
           with
           those
           solid
           Concretions
           in
           diseased
           bodies
           ;
           which
           yet
           ,
           in
           many
           other
           places
           ,
           himself
           concludes
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           excrement
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           sorrowful
           fruit
           of
           that
           curse
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           pronounced
           by
           God
           ,
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           
             Bryers
             and
             thorns
             shalt
             thou
             bring
             forth
             ,
          
           and
           calls
           ,
           
             Ens
             Cacedonium
             ,
             in
             puro
             saphyrico
             ente
             rerum
             .
          
           The
           Tartar
           of
           Wine
           therefore
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           erected
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           for
           the
           material
           cause
           ,
           and
           foundation
           of
           most
           Chronick
           diseases
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           were
           in
           reality
           of
           Entity
           ,
           can
           keep
           no
           concord
           in
           their
           Original
           Forms
           ,
           even
           according
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Paracelsus
           himself
           ,
           if
           we
           accept
           the
           former
           ,
           as
           a
           preternatural
           production
           ,
           directed
           ,
           by
           the
           destiny
           of
           its
           being
           ,
           to
           the
           generating
           diseases
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           proper
           end
           .
           And
           thus
           also
           ,
           hath
           he
           most
           impertinently
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           favor
           of
           a
           Metaphor
           ,
           reduced
           the
           
           causes
           of
           diseases
           to
           Tartar
           :
           Since
           they
           no
           way
           agree
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           matter
           ,
           efficient
           ,
           manner
           ,
           or
           cause
           of
           Coagulation
           ,
           in
           the
           term
           of
           the
           Coagulatum
           ,
           Object
           ,
           or
           Originals
           .
           For
           neither
           gravel
           ,
           nor
           the
           stone
           is
           capable
           of
           dissolution
           in
           boiling
           water
           ;
           as
           the
           Tartar
           of
           Wine
           is
           .
           This
           usurpation
           therefore
           ,
           of
           name
           and
           propriety
           ,
           is
           wholly
           metaphorical
           ,
           rash
           ,
           and
           frivolous
           ;
           and
           an
           assertion
           tacitely
           injurious
           to
           
             divine
             wisdom
          
           and
           providence
           ,
           by
           polluting
           the
           purity
           of
           all
           sublunary
           creatures
           ,
           
           with
           the
           bold
           imputation
           of
           a
           Curse
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           the
           totality
           of
           their
           natures
           ,
           they
           were
           nothing
           but
           Compositions
           ,
           amassed
           out
           of
           the
           seeds
           of
           Tartar.
           And
           to
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           of
           impudence
           hath
           this
           error
           flown
           ,
           that
           men
           dare
           imagine
           Tartar
           in
           the
           very
           marrow
           of
           Animals
           ;
           which
           yet
           they
           allow
           incoagulable
           ,
           nor
           did
           ever
           Paracelsus
           finde
           any
           where
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           own
           wilde
           imagination
           .
           And
           so
           the
           result
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           falls
           upon
           a
           manifest
           contradiction
           ,
           making
           Tartar
           to
           be
           no
           Tartar
           ,
           that
           is
           uncapable
           of
           Coagulation
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           not
           onely
           every
           coagulable
           and
           solid
           body
           ,
           but
           also
           every
           liquid
           substance
           ,
           that
           is
           every
           created
           nature
           ,
           subject
           to
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           lower
           orbs
           ,
           would
           be
           nothing
           but
           Tartar
           ,
           by
           
           
           
           
             divine
             Vengeance
          
           ,
           destined
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           first
           sin
           .
           No
           sooner
           hath
           the
           Must
           suffered
           Fermentation
           ,
           parted
           with
           its
           former
           sweetness
           ,
           and
           assumed
           the
           perfection
           and
           dignities
           of
           Wine
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Mass
           of
           Terrenity
           ,
           the
           Lees
           ,
           falls
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           vessel
           ;
           and
           then
           begins
           the
           new
           made
           Acidity
           of
           the
           Wine
           ,
           in
           the
           circumference
           ,
           to
           execute
           its
           power
           dissolutive
           ,
           on
           the
           earthly
           residence
           in
           the
           bottome
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           more
           essential
           portion
           of
           the
           Wine
           ,
           the
           spiritual
           Nectar
           ,
           by
           a
           gentle
           and
           gradual
           concentration
           ,
           crowding
           into
           the
           middle
           ,
           forsakes
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           superficial
           round
           of
           the
           Liquor
           :
           This
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           Wine
           thus
           destitute
           of
           Vitality
           and
           radical
           heat
           ,
           soon
           grows
           acide
           ,
           and
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           fit
           object
           neer
           it
           ,
           whereon
           to
           discharge
           its
           activity
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           dregs
           in
           the
           lowest
           region
           of
           the
           Wine
           ,
           immediately
           assaults
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           dissolves
           them
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Acidity
           is
           both
           confirmed
           and
           inlarged
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           every
           Acidum
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           corroding
           Energy
           ,
           doth
           operate
           in
           a
           perpetual
           Ebullition
           :
           hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           that
           Acidity
           ,
           which
           had
           dived
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           operated
           on
           the
           Lees
           ,
           doth
           reascend
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           fix
           it self
           in
           a
           higher
           mansion
           ,
           the
           circumstance
           of
           the
           vessel
           .
           And
           for
           this
           
           cause
           ,
           is
           the
           generation
           
             of
             Tartar
             done
             ,
             by
             successive
             ,
             gradual
             ,
             and
             slow
             motions
             .
          
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           also
           cannot
           Tartar
           be
           concreted
           and
           affixed
           to
           the
           bottom
           ;
           hindered
           by
           that
           inquietude
           ,
           and
           tumultuation
           of
           perpetual
           Ebullition
           .
           Hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           rich
           and
           generous
           Wines
           ,
           being
           not
           easily
           subject
           to
           
           this
           destitution
           of
           spirits
           ,
           unless
           on
           an
           assault
           of
           intense
           cold
           ,
           do
           not
           soon
           grow
           acide
           ,
           nor
           yeeld
           any
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           Tartar.
           
        
         
           But
           old
           Rhenish
           Wines
           easily
           pall
           ,
           grow
           sick
           ,
           and
           loose
           their
           grateful
           and
           vigorous
           taste
           ;
           in
           regard
           their
           activity
           of
           eagerness
           is
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           devoured
           by
           their
           Lees
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           continue
           wholsom
           and
           friendly
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           in
           that
           their
           spirits
           are
           not
           exhausted
           to
           an
           equal
           proportion
           of
           their
           dregs
           and
           acidity
           .
           But
           red
           French
           Wines
           ,
           unless
           nourisht
           by
           their
           Lees
           ,
           (
           which
           for
           this
           effect
           ,
           Vintners
           call
           ,
           the
           
           Mother
           ,
           or
           Nurse
           of
           Claret
           )
           dissolve
           their
           own
           Tincture
           ,
           continually
           preying
           on
           it
           by
           their
           subtilty
           and
           eagerness
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           why
           Claret
           Wines
           ,
           if
           not
           very
           rich
           ,
           and
           excellently
           vigorous
           ,
           at
           the
           age
           of
           two
           yeers
           grow
           pale
           and
           discoloured
           .
           For
           the
           Tincture
           of
           Wines
           ,
           is
           a
           substance
           familiarly
           subject
           to
           separation
           .
           But
           strong
           ,
           generous
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           red
           Wines
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           more
           slowly
           grow
           acide
           ,
           hold
           good
           to
           the
           age
           of
           many
           yeers
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           small
           White
           Wines
           ,
           if
           not
           sequestred
           from
           their
           Lees
           ,
           in
           short
           time
           ,
           grow
           flat
           and
           cadaverous
           .
           For
           their
           Lees
           drawn
           off
           ,
           their
           Acidity
           wanting
           a
           proportionate
           matter
           ,
           to
           imploy
           its
           corrosive
           faculty
           upon
           ,
           the
           Wine
           continues
           good
           ,
           sprightful
           ,
           firm
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           primitive
           integrity
           .
           From
           these
           experiments
           ,
           we
           
           naturally
           collect
           ,
           
             That
             Tartar
          
           ,
           in
           the
           acception
           of
           its
           entire
           nature
           ,
           
             is
             no
             longer
             either
             Wine
             ,
             or
             the
             dregs
             of
             Wine
             ;
             but
             a
             Neutral
             ,
             or
             third
             Nature
             ,
             resulting
             from
             the
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             coëfficiency
             of
             both
             .
          
           That
           this
           is
           thus
           ,
           is
           demonstrable
           from
           the
           Mechanick
           experiment
           ,
           that
           a
           greater
           quantity
           of
           Tartar
           may
           be
           dissolved
           in
           ten
           ounces
           of
           Rain
           water
           ,
           then
           in
           two
           hundred
           of
           Wine
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           stirred
           in
           boyling
           .
           The
           reason
           belongs
           to
           the
           Acidity
           of
           Wine
           to
           which
           the
           Tartar
           ows
           its
           Coagulation
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ;
           six
           ounces
           of
           the
           salt
           of
           Tartar
           ,
           will
           dissolve
           seven
           ounces
           of
           crude
           Tartar
           ;
           because
           the
           Lixivium
           ,
           or
           
           Lee
           of
           that
           Salt
           imbibes
           and
           sucks
           up
           the
           Acidity
           of
           Tartar.
           That
           Tartar
           consists
           of
           the
           Lees
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           not
           Wine
           onely
           ,
           we
           need
           no
           other
           eviction
           ,
           but
           that
           experiment
           of
           Printers
           ,
           
           who
           indifferently
           use
           Tartar
           or
           the
           Lees
           of
           Wine
           ,
           for
           the
           Master
           ingredient
           in
           their
           Composition
           of
           Ink
           :
           the
           same
           effect
           arising
           from
           either
           ,
           on
           good
           reason
           ,
           preventing
           the
           election
           of
           either
           ,
           and
           confessing
           a
           plain
           consanguinity
           ,
           if
           not
           an
           identity
           of
           the
           Causes
           .
           Again
           ,
           in
           distillation
           ,
           they
           both
           belch
           up
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Acide
           Odor
           ,
           and
           yeeld
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Oyl
           .
           Onely
           Tartar
           is
           not
           dissolved
           in
           cold
           water
           :
           because
           the
           ●…aeulent
           and
           earthy
           substance
           of
           the
           dregs
           does
           so
           closly
           environ
           and
           shroud
           the
           Salt
           ,
           that
           the
           cold
           water
           is
           not
           of
           force
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           transfix
           that
           counterscarfe
           ,
           or
           penetrate
           the
           atomical
           parts
           of
           the
           Concretion
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           not
           to
           dissolve
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           since
           Tartar
           hath
           its
           originary
           principles
           and
           nativity
           ,
           
           no
           where
           but
           in
           Wines
           ,
           grown
           lightly
           Acide
           ,
           by
           a
           desertion
           of
           spirits
           ,
           flying
           from
           circumstant
           cold
           ,
           to
           the
           Centrals
           of
           the
           Liquor
           :
           Hence
           let
           the
           so
           much
           illuminated
           (
           that
           is
           infatuated
           )
           Disciples
           of
           Paracelsus
           be
           instructed
           ,
           how
           ill
           the
           speculation
           of
           Tartar
           does
           quadrate
           ,
           even
           with
           those
           diseases
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           chiefly
           it
           was
           first
           invented
           and
           embraced
           .
           For
           plain
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           stone
           concreted
           in
           the
           body
           of
           man
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           dissolved
           in
           boyling
           water
           ;
           as
           Tartar
           commonly
           is
           .
           For
           which
           consideration
           ,
           Tartar
           is
           more
           justly
           to
           be
           listed
           in
           
           the
           number
           of
           Salts
           ,
           or
           Juices
           coagulated
           by
           Salt
           ,
           then
           of
           Stones
           :
           
             è
             diametro
          
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Paracelsus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Image
           of
           GOD
           ;
           OR
           ,
           Helmont's
           Vision
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Englished
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Summary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             beginning
             :
             and
             Charity
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Wisdom
             .
             2.
             
             Man
             made
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             3.
             
             Three
             sorts
             of
             Atheists
             .
             4.
             
             A
             wish
             of
             the
             Author
             .
             5.
             
             The
             intellection
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             intellectual
             .
             6.
             
             The
             intimate
             integrity
             of
             the
             minde
             suffereth
             from
             caduce
             faculties
             ,
             without
             the
             passion
             of
             extinction
             .
             7.
             
             The
             action
             of
             the
             minde
             scarce
             perceptible
             in
             us
             .
             8.
             
             Atheists
             of
             the
             first
             Classis
             deride
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             man.
             9.
             
             Atheists
             of
             the
             second
             Classis
             ,
             have
             lately
             sprung
             up
             .
             10.
             
             The
             Atheistical
             ignorance
             of
             such
             is
             manifested
             .
             11.
             
             A
             variety
             of
             vital
             Lights
             .
             12.
             
             How
             the
             minde
             differs
             from
             Angels
             .
             13.
             
             An
             intellectual
             vision
             of
             the
             Authors
             .
             14.
             
             All
             optation
             vain
             ,
             without
             God.
             15.
             
             The
             misery
             of
             the
             Author
             .
             16.
             
             A
             vision
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             separate
             from
             the
             body
             .
             17.
             
             That
             the
             minde
             hath
             a
             figure
             .
             18.
             
             The
             minde
             an
             immortal
             substance
             ,
             representing
             the
             figure
             of
             God.
             19.
             
             A
             vulgar
             error
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             20.
             
             The
             error
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             conceive
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             to
             be
             seated
             in
             the
             ternary
             of
             faculties
             .
             21.
             
             The
             doctrine
             of
             Taulerus
             opposed
             .
             22.
             
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             never
             yet
             discovered
             ,
             nor
             positively
             described
             ,
             because
             incomprehensible
             .
             23.
             
             The
             minde
             subject
             to
             damnation
             ,
             onely
             by
             accident
             .
             24.
             
             After
             death
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             Memory
             ,
             or
             Reminiscence
             .
             25.
             
             The
             will
             was
             superadded
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             accidentally
             ,
             after
             its
             Creation
             .
             26.
             
             In
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Will
             is
             useless
             and
             frustraneous
             .
             27.
             
             In
             Heaven
             the
             Will
             appears
             no
             power
             ,
             or
             Faculty
             :
             but
             a
             substantial
             and
             intellectual
             essence
             .
             28.
             
             If
             the
             Minde
             be
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             was
             anciently
             known
             to
             Plato
             .
             29.
             
             The
             definition
             of
             the
             Minde
             .
             30.
             
             Reason
             not
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             31.
             
             The
             Authors
             opinion
             .
             32.
             
             These
             two
             Quiddities
             lie
             obscured
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             .
             33.
             
             The
             love
             of
             the
             soul
             is
             excited
             onely
             by
             an
             Ecstasie
             ;
             nor
             otherwise
             in
             these
             calamities
             of
             Nature
             .
             34.
             
             A
             precision
             of
             the
             Intellect
             .
             35.
             
             An
             Objection
             solved
             .
             36.
             
             That
             triplicity
             ,
             or
             ternary
             of
             diverse
             Faculties
             in
             the
             
             Minde
             ,
             is
             expressed
             also
             in
             every
             systeme
             ,
             or
             composition
             of
             the
             world
             .
             37.
             
             A
             more
             noble
             and
             exact
             similitude
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             a
             Trinity
             of
             Faculties
             ,
             requisite
             to
             make
             out
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             man.
             38.
             
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             rehearsed
             .
             39.
             
             How
             the
             Minde
             may
             survey
             it self
             .
             40.
             
             The
             original
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             constitutive
             .
             41.
             
             The
             Minde
             understandeth
             far
             otherwise
             .
             42.
             
             The
             prerogative
             of
             the
             Minde
             .
             43.
             
             An
             explication
             of
             living
             love
             .
             44.
             
             The
             discrepancies
             of
             intellections
             in
             Mortals
             .
             45.
             
             Why
             that
             amorous
             desire
             ,
             or
             divine
             Love
             ,
             cannot
             cease
             in
             Heaven
             .
             46.
             
             The
             description
             of
             that
             desire
             .
             47.
             
             How
             sin
             may
             be
             harbored
             in
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Minde
             .
             48.
             
             The
             love
             of
             the
             Minde
             is
             a
             substance
             ,
             even
             in
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             confessed
             their
             dust
             .
             49.
             
             How
             great
             a
             cloud
             of
             darkness
             is
             drawn
             over
             the
             primitive
             splendor
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             from
             the
             corruption
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             the
             original
             sin
             .
             50.
             
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             defaced
             and
             demolished
             in
             the
             sons
             of
             perdition
             .
          
        
         
           WIsdom
           begins
           at
           the
           Fear
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Fear
             of
             God
          
           begins
           at
           the
           meditation
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           eternal
           life
           .
           But
           the
           end
           of
           Wisdom
           many
           conceive
           ,
           with
           
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           knowledg
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           ;
           but
           I
           account
           the
           ultimate
           end
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           which
           alone
           will
           faithfully
           accompany
           us
           ,
           when
           all
           other
           things
           shall
           have
           deserted
           us
           .
           And
           although
           self-cognition
           ,
           in
           our
           opinion
           ,
           be
           onely
           a
           medium
           to
           the
           
             fear
             of
             God
          
           ;
           yet
           from
           that
           ,
           must
           our
           Tractate
           concerning
           long
           life
           ,
           assume
           its
           beginning
           ;
           in
           this
           relation
           ,
           that
           the
           cognition
           of
           life
           presupposeth
           the
           cognition
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           since
           the
           life
           and
           soul
           (
           which
           we
           have
           more
           then
           once
           intimated
           )
           are
           Synonymaes
           .
           T
           is
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           of
           nothing
           ,
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           into
           a
           
           living
           Creature
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           minde
           shall
           never
           perish
           ;
           while
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Souls
           of
           Bruits
           suffer
           annihilation
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           cease
           to
           live
           .
           The
           weighty
           reasons
           of
           which
           difference
           I
           have
           declared
           ,
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           the
           
             Original
             of
             Forms
          
           .
           But
           hitherto
           is
           it
           not
           manifested
           ,
           beyond
           dispute
           ,
           wherein
           that
           similitude
           of
           Man
           with
           God
           ,
           our
           Archtype
           ,
           or
           prime
           exemplar
           ,
           doth
           consist
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Soul
           alone
           ,
           many
           determine
           this
           majestick
           Pourtraicture
           .
           I
           shall
           deliver
           what
           I
           conceive
           ;
           yet
           under
           an
           humble
           protestation
           and
           subjection
           
           to
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           .
           The
           
             Original
             of
             Forms
          
           being
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           of
           comprehension
           ,
           already
           known
           ;
           it
           is
           just
           we
           make
           a
           grand
           enquiry
           concerning
           the
           
             Minde
             of
             Man.
          
           But
           ,
           seriously
           ,
           no
           cognition
           is
           more
           weighty
           then
           that
           ,
           whereby
           the
           soul
           comprehends
           her self
           :
           Yea
           ,
           and
           hardly
           is
           any
           more
           profitable
           ;
           in
           this
           interest
           ,
           that
           Faith
           doth
           establish
           her
           foundation
           upon
           the
           unperishable
           ,
           and
           indelible
           substance
           of
           the
           Soul.
           I
           have
           found
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           many
           demonstrations
           ,
           concerning
           this
           verity
           ,
           divulged
           in
           Books
           :
           but
           none
           at
           all
           
             propter
             quid
          
           ,
           touching
           the
           Cardinal
           Quiddity
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           Atheists
           ,
           denying
           one
           single
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           Eternity
           constant
           ,
           Deity
           .
           Plato
           ,
           insooth
           ,
           hath
           decreed
           three
           orders
           of
           Atheists
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           
             A
             first
          
           ,
           which
           beleeveth
           no
           gods
           at
           all
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           
             A
             second
          
           ,
           which
           indeed
           doth
           admit
           of
           gods
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           
           are
           incurious
           of
           our
           condition
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           idle
           contemners
           of
           the
           trifling
           affairs
           of
           Mortals
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           
             A
             third
          
           ,
           which
           although
           it
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           gods
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           both
           knowing
           and
           observant
           of
           the
           smallest
           occurences
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           yet
           imagineth
           them
           so
           exceeding
           merciful
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           flexile
           ,
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           the
           weakest
           prayer
           .
           And
           this
           kinde
           is
           most
           frequent
           among
           Christians
           ,
           and
           even
           such
           ,
           who
           profess
           themselves
           the
           most
           perfect
           in
           our
           days
           :
           and
           on
           this
           presumption
           ,
           they
           dare
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           beleeve
           Religion
           to
           be
           no
           more
           but
           an
           engine
           of
           mature
           policy
           ,
           to
           coerce
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           the
           terror
           of
           Laws
           ,
           the
           obligation
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           penalty
           of
           Hell.
           For
           these
           impose
           heavy
           burthens
           on
           the
           shoulders
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           themselves
           touch
           not
           with
           one
           of
           their
           fingers
           ;
           drain
           the
           purses
           of
           their
           disciples
           ,
           prostitute
           Heaven
           for
           money
           to
           dying
           men
           ,
           and
           continually
           intrude
           themselves
           into
           secular
           affairs
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Religion
           cannot
           subsist
           without
           State-policy
           .
           My
           highest
           wish
           should
           be
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           once
           ,
           though
           but
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           tasted
           what
           it
           is
           to
           understand
           intellectually
           ;
           that
           so
           they
           might
           perceive
           sensibly
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           touch
           ,
           the
           immortality
           of
           
           the
           Minde
           .
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           invented
           rules
           or
           a
           method
           ,
           whereby
           I
           might
           be
           able
           to
           illustrate
           the
           intellect
           of
           another
           man.
           I
           protest
           therefore
           justly
           ,
           that
           such
           who
           ever
           study
           ,
           making
           disquisitions
           concerning
           truth
           ,
           but
           can
           never
           attain
           
           the
           knowledg
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           respect
           ,
           being
           puffed
           up
           with
           Learning
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           Charity
           ,
           do
           foster
           secret
           Atheism
           .
           But
           this
           one
           mystery
           I
           have
           learned
           ,
           That
           the
           minde
           doth
           not
           at
           
           all
           understand
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           Phansie
           ,
           nor
           by
           figures
           and
           images
           ;
           unless
           the
           miserable
           ,
           and
           afflicting
           discourse
           of
           Reason
           be
           annexed
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Soul
           comprehends
           her
           own
           nature
           ,
           Reason
           falls
           off
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           image
           of
           her self
           fails
           her
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           might
           represent
           her self
           to
           her self
           :
           therefore
           the
           Soul
           can
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           apprehend
           her self
           by
           the
           discourse
           of
           Reason
           ,
           nor
           by
           Images
           .
           For
           after
           that
           I
           had
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           verity
           of
           an
           Essence
           ,
           and
           the
           verity
           of
           the
           Intellect
           were
           one
           and
           the
           same
           :
           I
           certainly
           knew
           that
           the
           intellect
           was
           a
           certain
           
             immortal
             Entity
          
           ,
           far
           removed
           from
           all
           frail
           and
           perishable
           things
           .
           The
           Soul
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           is
           not
           perceived
           ;
           yet
           we
           firmly
           beleeve
           her
           to
           dwell
           within
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           idle
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           weary
           ,
           nor
           afflicted
           with
           diseases
           .
           Therefore
           
             sleep
             ,
             madness
          
           ,
           and
           ebriety
           ,
           are
           not
           symptomes
           of
           the
           immortal
           
           soul
           suffering
           exorbitancy
           ;
           but
           the
           attendants
           of
           life
           and
           onely
           passions
           of
           the
           
             sensitive
             Faculty
          
           ;
           since
           bruits
           also
           frequently
           endure
           the
           same
           passions
           .
           For
           just
           it
           is
           that
           the
           
             immortal
             Being
          
           owe
           these
           disturbances
           to
           her
           adligement
           to
           caduce
           and
           mortal
           things
           .
           For
           as
           the
           minde
           inhabiteth
           within
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           not
           perceived
           by
           us
           :
           So
           neither
           are
           her
           continual
           and
           uninterrupted
           operations
           subject
           to
           sensation
           ;
           because
           if
           they
           were
           sensible
           ,
           verily
           they
           could
           not
           have
           been
           spiritual
           and
           meerly
           abstracted
           .
           And
           although
           it
           appear
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           understand
           nothing
           by
           the
           total
           sequestration
           and
           abstraction
           of
           discourses
           from
           all
           things
           corporeal
           ,
           which
           can
           fall
           under
           the
           comprehension
           of
           our
           sense
           ,
           minde
           ,
           and
           intellect
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           very
           beginnings
           of
           our
           Contemplations
           :
           yet
           really
           ,
           the
           Soul
           doth
           ,
           all
           that
           while
           ,
           act
           by
           her
           own
           insensible
           way
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           efficacy
           wholly
           spiritual
           :
           which
           I
           thus
           understood
           .
           The
           penitentiary
           very
           often
           doth
           not
           sensibly
           perceive
           the
           effects
           of
           his
           contrition
           ,
           and
           with
           groans
           deploreth
           
           that
           his
           insensility
           :
           yet
           being
           asked
           whether
           he
           would
           willingly
           commit
           a
           sin
           ,
           would
           perchance
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           much
           rather
           die
           .
           Insensible
           therefore
           is
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           soul
           in
           penitence
           and
           confession
           ,
           being
           the
           supernatural
           
           effect
           of
           Faith
           :
           because
           the
           intellectual
           actions
           are
           derived
           from
           a
           higher
           principle
           ,
           and
           are
           clients
           of
           a
           more
           noble
           and
           indesinent
           Magistracy
           .
           And
           on
           this
           ground
           
             Mystical
             Divines
          
           lay
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           That
           the
           soul
           doth
           more
           effectually
           operate
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           operations
           more
           benefit
           her self
           ,
           in
           faith
           alone
           ,
           without
           discourse
           and
           cogitation
           ;
           then
           he
           who
           prayeth
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           by
           tedious
           discourses
           exciteth
           compunction
           in
           himself
           .
           But
           happy
           he
           ,
           who
           hath
           obtained
           that
           excellent
           endowment
           ,
           to
           perceive
           these
           insensile
           operations
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           by
           secret
           emanation
           to
           reflect
           them
           upon
           the
           operations
           and
           powers
           of
           the
           
             sensitive
             Soul
          
           ;
           since
           such
           frequently
           leave
           their
           impresses
           upon
           the
           whole
           after
           life
           ,
           and
           excite
           the
           memory
           ,
           in
           faith
           operating
           together
           with
           grace
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           The
           Libertines
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           Atheists
           of
           the
           first
           
           Classis
           deride
           this
           Article
           of
           our
           Creed
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           us
           were
           onely
           imaginary
           ,
           and
           it
           a
           meer
           traditional
           fiction
           that
           man
           was
           fashioned
           after
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           Deity
           .
           But
           other
           Atheists
           of
           the
           second
           and
           third
           sort
           beleeve
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           we
           are
           created
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           feign
           also
           that
           in
           our
           nature
           there
           is
           an
           identity
           with
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           immense
           ,
           
           uncreated
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           that
           man
           doth
           differ
           from
           God
           in
           substance
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           a
           part
           doth
           from
           the
           whole
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           had
           beginning
           from
           that
           which
           is
           non-principiate
           ;
           but
           not
           at
           all
           in
           point
           of
           Essence
           ,
           or
           internal
           propriety
           .
           Which
           besides
           the
           Blasphemy
           ,
           doth
           comprehend
           very
           many
           and
           gross
           absurdities
           .
           Since
           whatever
           once
           began
           is
           in
           that
           very
           notion
           a
           Creature
           ;
           and
           it
           doth
           tacitely
           involve
           
           an
           imperfection
           in
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           create
           
             extra
             se
          
           ,
           without
           the
           limits
           of
           his
           own
           nature
           ,
           any
           thing
           in
           substance
           equal
           to
           himself
           :
           Since
           truly
           from
           Philosophy
           it
           is
           evident
           beyond
           doubt
           ,
           that
           all
           
             the
             parts
             of
             an
             infinite
             are
             infinite
             ,
          
           of
           necessity
           .
           The
           Creature
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           in
           substance
           more
           infinite
           ,
           then
           it
           hath
           been
           in
           duration
           equal
           to
           its
           eternal
           principle
           :
           and
           much
           less
           is
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Divine
           substance
           ,
           or
           essentially
           like
           unto
           it
           ;
           which
           in
           power
           ,
           magnitude
           ,
           duration
           ,
           glory
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           &c.
           in
           her self
           ,
           and
           of
           her self
           ,
           is
           a
           meer
           nothing
           .
           If
           therefore
           she
           was
           not
           made
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           
           much
           less
           out
           of
           her self
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           nothing
           .
           Infinitely
           therefore
           do
           they
           wander
           from
           truth
           ,
           who
           beleeve
           a
           quiddity
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Image
          
           implanted
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           by
           an
           
             identity
             of
             substance
          
           :
           when
           they
           are
           distinguished
           each
           from
           other
           by
           infinite
           disparity
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           soul
           would
           at
           length
           ,
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           ,
           be
           again
           resolved
           into
           that
           nothing
           ,
           from
           whence
           she
           began
           ,
           unless
           she
           were
           constantly
           conserved
           in
           being
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Divine
             goodness
          
           .
           Seriously
           ,
           the
           damned
           souls
           might
           wish
           to
           be
           resolved
           into
           their
           primitive
           nothing
           ,
           which
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           doth
           conserve
           in
           Being
           .
           The
           Soul
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           from
           the
           minute
           of
           her
           creation
           forwards
           to
           the
           future
           ,
           hath
           an
           eternal
           permanence
           ;
           not
           from
           her
           own
           essence
           ,
           but
           from
           her
           native
           eternity
           ,
           freely
           conferred
           upon
           her
           by
           the
           bounty
           ,
           and
           constantly
           conserved
           by
           the
           providence
           of
           her
           Maker
           .
        
         
           Suffice
           it
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           be
           a
           spiritual
           and
           
             vital
             substance
          
           ;
           and
           a
           luminous
           Creature
           .
           And
           since
           there
           are
           many
           
           kindes
           and
           species
           of
           
             vital
             lights
          
           ,
           this
           light
           of
           the
           minde
           differs
           from
           all
           other
           vital
           lights
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           spiritual
           and
           
             immortal
             substance
          
           ;
           but
           all
           other
           vital
           lights
           are
           not
           
             substances
             Formal
          
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           Forms
           substantial
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           by
           the
           Chymistry
           of
           Death
           ,
           they
           are
           reduced
           into
           their
           ancient
           nothing
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           then
           is
           the
           flame
           of
           a
           Tapor
           extinct
           .
           But
           the
           Minde
           differs
           from
           Angels
           ;
           in
           respect
           it
           is
           framed
           in
           the
           similitude
           and
           representative
           figure
           of
           the
           eternal
           
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           soul
           hath
           that
           light
           and
           luminous
           substance
           from
           the
           gift
           of
           her
           Creation
           ,
           since
           she
           her self
           is
           that
           vital
           light
           :
           but
           an
           Angel
           is
           not
           that
           
             substantial
             light
          
           ,
           nor
           hath
           he
           any
           light
           genial
           and
           inherent
           to
           his
           essence
           ,
           but
           is
           onely
           a
           
             mirror
             of
             the
             increated
             light
          
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           this
           particular
           falls
           short
           of
           the
           excellence
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Image
          
           .
           Otherwise
           an
           Angel
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           an
           incorporeal
           spirit
           ,
           were
           he
           luminous
           from
           the
           right
           of
           his
           own
           essence
           ,
           would
           express
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           more
           perfectly
           then
           man.
           Moreover
           ,
           whatever
           God
           doth
           bestow
           more
           love
           upon
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           noble
           :
           but
           he
           hath
           loved
           man
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           the
           Angels
           ;
           for
           not
           to
           the
           redemption
           of
           the
           Angelical
           nature
           did
           he
           assume
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           Cacodaemon
           ,
           as
           the
           thrice
           glorious
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           assumed
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Servant
           .
           
           Nor
           can
           this
           Doctrine
           be
           staggered
           by
           the
           opposition
           of
           that
           ,
           
             The
             meanest
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             greater
             then
          
           John
           
             the
             Baptist
          
           :
           For
           the
           
             Son
             of
             Man
          
           is
           not
           inferior
           ,
           in
           
             dignity
             of
             essence
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Angels
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           become
           a
           little
           lower
           then
           the
           Angels
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           calamitous
           condition
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           a
           little
           lower
           then
           the
           Angels
           ,
           as
           also
           was
           John
           the
           Baptist.
           And
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           an
           Angel
           is
           constantly
           called
           a
           
             ministring
             Spirit
          
           :
           but
           is
           no
           where
           read
           a
           friend
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           delight
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ,
           or
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           wherein
           the
           thrice
           glorious
           Trinity
           takes
           up
           his
           Mansion
           .
           For
           that
           is
           the
           majestick
           prerogative
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Image
          
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Light
             Eternal
          
           doth
           impress
           upon
           every
           man
           that
           comes
           into
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1610
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           weariness
           of
           contemplation
           ,
           
           that
           I
           might
           acquire
           some
           gradual
           knowledg
           of
           my
           own
           minde
           ,
           since
           I
           was
           then
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           self-cognition
           was
           the
           complement
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           faln
           by
           chance
           into
           a
           calm
           sleep
           ,
           and
           rapt
           beyond
           the
           limits
           of
           reason
           ,
           I
           seemed
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Hall
           sufficiently
           obscure
           .
           On
           my
           left
           hand
           was
           a
           table
           ,
           and
           on
           it
           a
           fair
           large
           Vial
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           Liquor
           :
           and
           a
           voice
           from
           that
           Liquor
           spake
           unto
           me
           :
           
             Wilt
             thou
             Honor
             and
             Riches
          
           ?
           At
           this
           unwonted
           voice
           ,
           I
           became
           surprized
           with
           extream
           amazement
           .
           I
           walked
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           seriously
           considering
           with
           my self
           ,
           what
           this
           should
           design
           .
           By
           and
           by
           ,
           on
           my
           right
           hand
           ,
           appeared
           a
           chink
           in
           the
           wall
           ,
           through
           which
           a
           light
           invaded
           my
           eyes
           with
           unwonted
           splendor
           :
           which
           made
           me
           wholly
           forgetful
           of
           the
           Liquor
           ,
           voice
           ,
           and
           former
           counsel
           .
           Then
           pensively
           returning
           to
           the
           Vial
           ,
           I
           took
           it
           away
           with
           me
           ;
           and
           attempted
           to
           taste
           the
           Liquor
           ,
           but
           with
           tedious
           labor
           I
           opened
           the
           Vial
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           with
           extream
           horror
           I
           awakened
           .
           But
           my
           ancient
           intense
           desire
           of
           knowing
           the
           nature
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           had
           panted
           uncessantly
           for
           thirteen
           whole
           yeers
           together
           ,
           constantly
           remained
           with
           me
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           amidst
           the
           anxious
           afflictions
           of
           various
           fortunes
           ,
           when
           yet
           I
           hoped
           a
           Sabbath
           of
           tranquillity
           from
           the
           security
           of
           an
           innocent
           life
           transacted
           ,
           in
           a
           vision
           I
           had
           the
           sight
           of
           my
           soul.
           
             It
             was
             a
             transcendent
             light
             ,
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             
             whose
             whole
             was
             homogeneous
             ,
             actively
             discerning
             ,
             a
             substance
             spiritual
             ,
             Crystalline
             ,
             and
             lucent
             by
             its
             own
             native
             splendor
             .
          
           But
           enshrined
           it
           was
           in
           a
           second
           nubilous
           part
           ,
           as
           the
           husk
           or
           exterior
           cortex
           of
           it self
           ,
           which
           whether
           it
           did
           emit
           any
           splendor
           from
           it self
           ,
           I
           could
           hardly
           distinguish
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           superlative
           fulgor
           of
           the
           
             Crystalline
             spirit
          
           inshrowded
           within
           it
           .
           Yet
           this
           I
           could
           easily
           discern
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           sexual
           impress
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           the
           cortex
           or
           shrine
           .
           But
           the
           mark
           of
           the
           Crystal
           was
           
             light
             ineffable
          
           ,
           so
           reflexed
           ,
           that
           the
           Crystal
           Image
           it self
           became
           incomprehensible
           :
           and
           that
           not
           by
           negation
           or
           privation
           (
           since
           these
           are
           terms
           onely
           accommodate
           to
           our
           imbecillity
           )
           otherwise
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           presented
           a
           majestick
           Ens
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           by
           words
           ;
           yet
           so
           finely
           ,
           that
           you
           could
           not
           have
           comprehended
           the
           quiddity
           of
           the
           thing
           beheld
           .
           And
           then
           was
           it
           revealed
           unto
           me
           ,
           that
           this
           light
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           a
           glimpse
           of
           twenty
           three
           yeers
           before
           .
           And
           these
           things
           I
           saw
           by
           an
           
             intellectual
             vision
          
           ;
           in
           my
           minde
           ;
           for
           had
           the
           eye
           of
           my
           body
           once
           beheld
           this
           resplendent
           excessive
           object
           ,
           it
           would
           for
           ever
           after
           have
           ceased
           from
           vision
           ,
           and
           consta●…ly
           have
           celebrated
           a
           blinde
           mans
           holy
           day
           .
           And
           thus
           my
           dream
           discovered
           unto
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           humane
           Soul
           doth
           far
           transcend
           all
           conception
           of
           thought
           .
           At
           that
           instant
           I
           comprehended
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           my
           long
           desire
           of
           seeing
           my
           soul
           was
           vain
           and
           fruitless
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           I
           did
           acquiesce
           .
           For
           however
           beautiful
           the
           Crystalline
           
           spirit
           did
           appear
           ;
           yet
           my
           soul
           retained
           nothing
           of
           perfection
           from
           that
           vision
           ,
           as
           at
           other
           times
           she
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           after
           an
           intellectual
           vision
           .
           And
           so
           I
           came
           to
           be
           instructed
           ,
           that
           my
           minde
           ,
           in
           this
           somnial
           vision
           ,
           had
           as
           it
           were
           acted
           the
           part
           of
           a
           third
           person
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           discovery
           sufficiently
           satisfactory
           to
           compensate
           so
           earnest
           and
           insatiate
           a
           desire
           of
           exploration
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
             impressed
             upon
             the
             Soul
          
           ;
           according
           to
           my
           slender
           capacity
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           could
           never
           conceive
           
           any
           thing
           ,
           whether
           a
           body
           ,
           or
           spirit
           ,
           whether
           in
           my
           phansie
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           pure
           ,
           and
           abstracted
           speculation
           of
           my
           intellect
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           same
           act
           of
           meditation
           ,
           did
           not
           represent
           some
           certain
           figure
           ,
           under
           which
           it
           stood
           objected
           to
           my
           conceptions
           .
           
           For
           whether
           I
           apprehended
           it
           by
           imagining
           an
           Idea
           probably
           correspondent
           to
           its
           essence
           ,
           or
           whether
           by
           conceiving
           that
           the
           intellect
           did
           transmute
           it self
           into
           the
           object
           understood
           ;
           still
           it
           occurred
           unto
           my
           thought
           invested
           in
           some
           figure
           .
           For
           although
           I
           could
           familiarly
           understand
           the
           minde
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           an
           incorporeal
           and
           immortal
           substance
           :
           yet
           could
           I
           not
           ,
           while
           I
           meditated
           upon
           the
           individual
           existence
           of
           it
           ,
           consider
           the
           same
           devoid
           of
           all
           figure
           ;
           yea
           ,
           nor
           so
           ,
           truly
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           respond
           to
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           man.
           Since
           when
           ever
           the
           soul
           being
           sequestred
           doth
           see
           another
           Soul
           ,
           
           Angel
           ,
           or
           Cacodaemon
           ,
           requisite
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           she
           perfectly
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           presented
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           may
           distinguish
           a
           Soul
           from
           an
           Angel
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           of
           Peter
           from
           the
           Soul
           of
           Judas
           .
           Which
           distinction
           cannot
           be
           made
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           tasting
           ,
           smelling
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           touching
           ;
           but
           onely
           by
           the
           proper
           vision
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           which
           vision
           necessarily
           implieth
           an
           alterity
           or
           difference
           of
           figure
           .
           Since
           an
           Angel
           is
           so
           far
           restrained
           to
           locality
           ,
           that
           at
           once
           he
           cannot
           possess
           two
           different
           places
           :
           in
           that
           also
           there
           is
           included
           as
           well
           a
           figural
           ,
           as
           a
           local
           circumscription
           .
           Thence
           I
           considered
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           figurated
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           The
           body
           of
           man
           ,
           accepted
           under
           that
           distinct
           notion
           ,
           
           cannot
           give
           to
           itself
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           and
           therefore
           hath
           need
           of
           an
           external
           Sculptor
           or
           Delineator
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           secretly
           ambuscadoed
           in
           the
           material
           mass
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           descend
           upon
           it
           from
           above
           .
           Yet
           this
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           it
           is
           of
           a
           material
           condition
           ,
           and
           far
           below
           the
           fineness
           of
           a
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           cannot
           derive
           the
           plastick
           or
           conformative
           virtue
           no
           more
           from
           it self
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           gross
           mass
           of
           the
           body
           :
           necessary
           it
           is
           therefore
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           some
           precedent
           or
           elder
           principle
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           wholly
           and
           purely
           immaterial
           ,
           yet
           real
           ,
           and
           operative
           ,
           to
           which
           may
           be
           justly
           attributed
           the
           power
           of
           figuration
           or
           delineation
           ,
           by
           a
           sigillary
           impression
           upon
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           or
           Regent
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Seed
           .
           The
           Soul
           of
           the
           Genitor
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           when
           it
           descends
           to
           visit
           and
           relieve
           the
           inferior
           faculties
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           progress
           to
           survey
           the
           Seed
           ,
           in
           a
           paroxysm
           of
           carnality
           ,
           doth
           upon
           the
           mass
           of
           seed
           ,
           engrave
           and
           adumbrate
           the
           impress
           and
           
             figure
             of
             it self
          
           ,
           (
           which
           ;
           
           in
           sober
           truth
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           cause
           of
           the
           foecundity
           of
           seeds
           )
           and
           thence
           is
           that
           comely
           and
           magnificent
           structure
           of
           the
           Infant
           .
           Otherwise
           if
           the
           Soul
           were
           not
           figurated
           ,
           but
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           body
           did
           arise
           spontaneously
           :
           a
           father
           maimed
           in
           any
           one
           member
           could
           not
           beget
           a
           son
           but
           maimed
           in
           the
           same
           member
           ;
           in
           regard
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Generant
           hath
           lost
           its
           primitive
           integrity
           ,
           and
           is
           become
           imperfect
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           
             implantate
             spirit
          
           of
           that
           member
           .
           If
           therefore
           the
           figure
           be
           impressed
           upon
           the
           seed
           ;
           undoubtedly
           it
           must
           receive
           that
           image
           or
           model
           from
           some
           other
           
             more
             vital
             and
             elder
             principle
          
           ,
           alien
           to
           it self
           .
           But
           if
           the
           soul
           impress
           that
           figure
           upon
           the
           seed
           ,
           she
           will
           not
           counterfeit
           an
           exotick
           ,
           or
           strange
           image
           ;
           but
           accurately
           pourtray
           the
           similitude
           of
           her self
           .
           For
           by
           this
           means
           also
           Beasts
           ,
           by
           the
           souls
           modelling
           of
           her
           own
           picture
           ,
           constantly
           maintain
           their
           species
           .
           And
           although
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           ,
           if
           we
           relate
           to
           its
           original
           ,
           far
           transcend
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           same
           method
           or
           way
           ,
           whereby
           it
           first
           entred
           the
           portal
           of
           Nature
           ,
           was
           incorporated
           and
           associated
           to
           her
           ,
           it
           is
           constrained
           to
           progress
           in
           traduction
           ,
           and
           is
           constantly
           adliged
           to
           the
           observance
           of
           her
           rules
           and
           prescriptions
           ;
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           
             That
             the
             progress
             and
             end
             of
             vital
             generations
             is
             always
             univocal
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           otherwise
           could
           it
           want
           many
           and
           gross
           absurdities
           ,
           that
           so
           excellent
           an
           operation
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           generation
           of
           man
           ,
           should
           be
           performed
           without
           the
           consent
           and
           cooperation
           of
           the
           Soul.
           Which
           if
           it
           be
           thus
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           of
           inevitable
           necessity
           ,
           that
           the
           foecundity
           be
           given
           to
           the
           seed
           by
           the
           Soul
           ,
           by
           the
           communication
           of
           its
           figure
           ,
           and
           other
           vital
           determinations
           requisite
           to
           specification
           .
           Which
           verily
           doth
           not
           come
           to
           pass
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           sigillation
           or
           engravement
           of
           the
           Soul
           upon
           the
           seed
           ,
           whereby
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           seed
           doth
           obtain
           a
           requisite
           maturity
           and
           adumbrated
           figure
           :
           that
           at
           length
           it
           may
           acquire
           from
           the
           Creator
           the
           
             formal
             light
          
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           soul
           of
           its
           species
           ,
           whose
           similitude
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           figure
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           apprehend
           it
           as
           matter
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           our
           soul
           is
           a
           spiritual
           substance
           ,
           that
           shall
           never
           know
           annihilation
           :
           
           the
           fabrication
           of
           which
           substance
           out
           of
           nothing
           belongeth
           
           to
           the
           Almighty
           God
           alone
           .
           Who
           since
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           adopt
           onely
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           himself
           :
           it
           appears
           also
           a
           genuine
           consequence
           ,
           that
           the
           
             immense
             and
             ineffable
             God
             is
             also
             of
             humane
             figure
          
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           an
           argument
           drawn
           
             à
             posteriori
          
           ,
           if
           arguments
           be
           of
           any
           validity
           in
           this
           incomprehensible
           subject
           .
           Since
           the
           body
           is
           like
           wax
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           impression
           of
           the
           image
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           imprinted
           :
           but
           the
           Soul
           hath
           her
           image
           and
           essential
           perfection
           from
           him
           ,
           whose
           stamp
           or
           similitude
           she
           wears
           .
           But
           on
           consideration
           that
           the
           body
           of
           man
           doth
           frequently
           become
           
           subject
           to
           mutilation
           and
           monstrosity
           ;
           hence
           have
           most
           Divines
           conceived
           that
           the
           glorious
           
             Image
             of
             the
             Deity
          
           is
           wholly
           consistent
           in
           the
           
             Rational
             Faculty
          
           :
           not
           at
           all
           considering
           ,
           that
           the
           representative
           Divinity
           of
           man
           doth
           in
           a
           more
           perfect
           and
           proxime
           relation
           consist
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           Body
           formed
           after
           the
           exemplary
           character
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           nor
           perpending
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Rational
             Faculty
          
           is
           but
           Handmaid
           and
           subservient
           to
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           no
           part
           at
           all
           of
           its
           essence
           ,
           nor
           adliged
           to
           it
           by
           the
           inseparability
           of
           union
           ,
           or
           identity
           :
           which
           we
           have
           to
           satisfaction
           demonstrated
           in
           our
           Treatise
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Venation
             of
             Sciences
          
           .
           Now
           if
           any
           error
           be
           in
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           Conceptrix
           :
           that
           error
           is
           not
           adscriptive
           to
           any
           imperfection
           of
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           incapacity
           of
           the
           material
           principles
           ,
           and
           other
           external
           causes
           ,
           invading
           the
           
             Plastick
             virtue
          
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           perverting
           its
           exact
           delineation
           of
           the
           parts
           .
           But
           the
           more
           Learned
           number
           of
           Christians
           doth
           hold
           it
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           doth
           proximly
           express
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           
             Trin-une
             God
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             univocal
             simplicity
             of
             her
             substance
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Trinity
           of
           her
           Faculties
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             Intellect
             ,
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           Memory
           .
           Which
           analogy
           ever
           sounded
           ,
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           my
           reason
           ,
           so
           ridiculous
           
           and
           empty
           as
           an
           old
           wives
           dream
           ;
           and
           improper
           to
           make
           good
           the
           proxime
           ,
           singular
           ,
           and
           excellent
           reflex
           of
           the
           Godhead
           in
           the
           Soul
           :
           since
           the
           term
           ,
           Image
           ,
           doth
           include
           a
           similitude
           of
           Essence
           and
           Figure
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           a
           bare
           parity
           of
           numbers
           .
           Again
           ,
           if
           the
           Soul
           ,
           in
           her
           substance
           ,
           represent
           the
           thrice
           sacred
           Deity
           ;
           but
           the
           
             Intellect
             ,
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           Memory
           reflect
           the
           
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
          
           :
           necessary
           it
           is
           that
           these
           three
           
           faculties
           are
           not
           proprieties
           ,
           or
           accidents
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           but
           the
           very
           
             univocal
             substance
          
           of
           the
           minde
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           the
           pourtracture
           doth
           ill
           quadrate
           and
           respond
           to
           the
           Prototype
           ,
           or
           prime
           exemplar
           ,
           whose
           image
           it
           is
           beleeved
           to
           be
           .
           I
           considered
           moreover
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           whole
           man
           was
           framed
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           a
           bloody
           absurdity
           to
           compare
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           Trinity
           to
           the
           Memory
           ,
           or
           Will
           :
           since
           no
           person
           of
           the
           most
           
             Holy
             Godhead
          
           ,
           can
           in
           any
           latitude
           of
           resemblance
           ,
           represent
           the
           Will
           ,
           nor
           the
           Will
           the
           Person
           ,
           none
           the
           Memory
           ,
           or
           the
           Memory
           none
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           no
           one
           ,
           separated
           from
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           can
           hold
           any
           analogy
           to
           the
           Intellect
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           three
           faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           are
           ever
           accepted
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Accidents
           :
           but
           ,
           insooth
           ,
           Accidents
           fall
           short
           of
           expressing
           the
           Image
           ,
           in
           any
           neerer
           relation
           ,
           then
           the
           naked
           
             Ternary
             of
             Qualifications
          
           ,
           heaped
           together
           upon
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Soul.
           In
           which
           sense
           ,
           the
           Soul
           doth
           express
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           far
           less
           ,
           then
           any
           the
           smallest
           piece
           of
           wood
           :
           which
           by
           retrograde
           Analysis
           or
           resolution
           of
           it self
           into
           its
           primitive
           Entities
           ,
           holdeth
           forth
           ,
           
             Sal
             ,
             Sulphure
          
           ,
           and
           Mercury
           :
           and
           not
           onely
           (
           as
           the
           Minde
           in
           the
           forementioned
           similitude
           ,
           credited
           by
           the
           vulgar
           )
           three
           diverse
           proprieties
           ,
           or
           a
           naked
           Ternary
           of
           accidents
           .
           For
           every
           Wood
           hath
           three
           several
           substances
           ,
           comprised
           under
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           concretion
           ,
           distinct
           in
           the
           supposed
           Essences
           of
           their
           principles
           ;
           but
           concurring
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           they
           make
           onely
           the
           single
           substance
           of
           Wood.
           
        
         
           Taulerus
           hath
           divided
           the
           Soul
           ,
           not
           into
           three
           faculties
           ,
           but
           two
           distinct
           
             parts
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           inferior
           or
           outward
           ,
           which
           by
           
           peculiarity
           of
           appellation
           he
           denominates
           the
           Soul
           ;
           and
           the
           Superior
           or
           inward
           ,
           which
           he
           entitleth
           the
           profundity
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           or
           Spirit
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           affirmeth
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           to
           be
           comprehended
           ,
           since
           therein
           is
           seated
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Devil
           can
           obtain
           no
           access
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           to
           each
           of
           these
           parts
           he
           hath
           assigned
           several
           acts
           and
           proprieties
           mutually
           distinct
           each
           from
           other
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           this
           holy
           man
           expungeth
           
             that
             simple
             homogeneity
          
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           wherein
           she
           ought
           principally
           to
           express
           the
           
           similitude
           of
           the
           Deity
           :
           or
           at
           least
           hath
           hitherto
           denied
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           to
           be
           propagated
           and
           diffused
           through
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           
             whole
             man
          
           ,
           but
           even
           through
           the
           
             whole
             Soul.
          
           Verily
           ,
           the
           ears
           of
           my
           Faith
           are
           not
           easily
           open
           to
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Duality
           of
           the
           immortal
           Soul
           ;
           nor
           the
           alterity
           of
           those
           two
           parts
           :
           especially
           when
           in
           her
           essence
           ,
           the
           Soul
           ought
           to
           resemble
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           most
           simple
           
             Divine
             Nature
          
           .
           I
           should
           much
           rather
           assent
           ,
           that
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           doth
           carry
           the
           resemblance
           of
           the
           most
           immense
           Godhead
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           simple
           unity
           ,
           and
           indivisible
           
             Homogeneity
             of
             spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             symbol
             of
             immortality
             ,
             of
             indissolution
             ,
             and
             identity
             ,
             beyond
             all
             connexion
             or
             alterity
             .
          
           Wherefore
           my
           assertion
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           glorious
           
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           is
           neither
           separate
           ,
           nor
           separable
           from
           the
           Soul
           ;
           but
           the
           very
           minde
           is
           the
           very
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           fully
           so
           intimate
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           the
           Soul
           is
           to
           her self
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Souls
             essence
             :
          
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           that
           no
           sober
           head
           can
           conceive
           or
           express
           any
           the
           least
           analogy
           essential
           betwixt
           the
           supream
           increated
           Ens
           ,
           and
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           ;
           since
           the
           nature
           of
           Divinity
           is
           wholly
           incomprehensible
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           subtile
           thought
           can
           never
           finde
           any
           character
           of
           identity
           and
           unity
           with
           God
           ,
           impressed
           upon
           the
           minde
           ,
           whereon
           the
           similitude
           should
           be
           founded
           .
           Sufficient
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           minde
           is
           a
           spirit
           ,
           dearly
           beloved
           of
           God
           ,
           homogeneous
           ,
           simple
           ,
           immortal
           ,
           created
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           immense
           Deity
           ,
           a
           single
           Ens
           ,
           to
           which
           death
           can
           adde
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           Death
           can
           detract
           nothing
           that
           is
           proper
           and
           genial
           unto
           it
           in
           the
           essence
           of
           its
           simplicity
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           
           Soul
           ,
           in
           the
           primitive
           constitution
           and
           destination
           of
           its
           essence
           ,
           is
           participant
           of
           beatitude
           :
           therefore
           is
           damnation
           supervenient
           to
           it
           by
           accident
           ,
           besides
           the
           originary
           decree
           of
           Creation
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           succeeding
           defection
           .
        
         
           This
           Semideity
           ,
           the
           Soul
           ,
           thus
           nobly
           enriched
           with
           science
           ,
           
           when
           once
           enfranchized
           from
           her
           prison
           ,
           the
           body
           ,
           doth
           then
           for
           ever
           suspend
           all
           use
           of
           memory
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           makes
           use
           of
           the
           tedious
           induction
           of
           Reminiscence
           ,
           intuition
           of
           place
           ,
           or
           duration
           ;
           but
           being
           single
           ,
           in
           that
           homogeneal
           simplicity
           comprehendeth
           all
           things
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           should
           any
           Memory
           remain
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           after
           her
           flight
           from
           Earth
           ,
           it
           
           would
           of
           necessity
           be
           not
           onely
           frustraneous
           and
           useless
           ,
           but
           burdensom
           :
           when
           it
           must
           eclipse
           her
           transcendent
           actual
           intellection
           .
           And
           from
           Reminiscence
           must
           arise
           the
           same
           inconvenience
           ;
           since
           that
           can
           never
           be
           invited
           into
           act
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           circumambages
           and
           complex
           discourse
           of
           Reason
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           possesseth
           no
           room
           in
           Eternity
           ;
           where
           in
           the
           full
           prospect
           of
           verity
           ,
           without
           being
           subject
           to
           declination
           ,
           defatigation
           or
           defect
           ,
           the
           soul
           standeth
           exalted
           far
           above
           the
           necessity
           of
           Recognition
           .
           The
           inference
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           must
           be
           constituted
           in
           beatitude
           (
           understand
           ,
           in
           her
           primitive
           destination
           )
           without
           the
           conjunction
           of
           the
           forementioned
           
             Ternary
             of
             Faculties
          
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           that
           analogy
           cannot
           resemble
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           incomprehensible
           Deity
           ,
           for
           the
           sole
           representation
           whereof
           she
           was
           created
           .
           Yea
           ,
           upon
           a
           more
           intimate
           scrutiny
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           finde
           the
           Memory
           to
           be
           any
           singular
           and
           distinct
           power
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           but
           onely
           the
           bare
           manner
           of
           recognition
           .
           For
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           shallow
           memories
           ,
           to
           relieve
           this
           infirmity
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           imagination
           (
           Vicegerent
           to
           the
           intellect
           )
           contrive
           for
           themselves
           an
           artificial
           memory
           ,
           and
           that
           far
           more
           retentive
           then
           otherwise
           their
           natural
           memory
           could
           have
           been
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Will
           also
           taketh
           an
           eternal
           farewel
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           death
           :
           why
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           essential
           ,
           but
           accidentally
           
           advenient
           to
           the
           Soul.
           Since
           God
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           finished
           his
           Creation
           of
           man
           ,
           constituted
           him
           in
           the
           absolute
           power
           of
           his
           own
           
             Free
             Will
          
           ;
           which
           in
           sober
           truth
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           apprehension
           ,
           doth
           plainly
           import
           ,
           that
           the
           Will
           is
           not
           ,
           by
           any
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           
             essential
             to
             the
             Soul
          
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           of
           her
           Creation
           :
           but
           onely
           annexed
           to
           her
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           concession
           ,
           or
           trust
           ,
           as
           a
           talent
           to
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           servant
           ;
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           man
           might
           have
           free
           power
           to
           choose
           what
           path
           best
           liked
           him
           ,
           to
           unravel
           his
           life
           in
           .
           Otherwise
           I
           deny
           not
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           whole
           scene
           of
           things
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           one
           more
           pernicious
           then
           a
           free
           and
           unregulated
           will
           ,
           as
           being
           that
           onely
           ,
           which
           introduceth
           all
           variance
           and
           discord
           betwixt
           God
           and
           man.
           This
           faculty
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           must
           be
           for
           ever
           exiled
           from
           the
           beatitude
           of
           Eternity
           :
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           willing
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           will
           it self
           doth
           also
           of
           necessity
           perish
           ;
           
           and
           of
           what
           use
           can
           the
           power
           of
           Volition
           be
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           longer
           remaining
           any
           occasion
           to
           will
           ?
           And
           on
           this
           basis
           the
           Schoolmen
           found
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           in
           Heaven
           the
           
             will
             is
             confirmed
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           wholly
           evacuated
           by
           death
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           beatified
           Souls
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           have
           no
           power
           to
           will
           ,
           nor
           will
           to
           will
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           conform
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           highest
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           are
           compleat
           in
           Charity
           and
           Glory
           ,
           retain
           no
           power
           of
           willing
           any
           thing
           which
           is
           not
           of
           Charity
           .
           The
           Will
           therefore
           expires
           ,
           when
           the
           liberty
           of
           Volition
           is
           dissolved
           ;
           and
           by
           sequel
           ,
           the
           Will
           can
           be
           no
           essential
           ,
           but
           
             temporary
             and
             caduce
          
           power
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           since
           it
           cannot
           be
           of
           use
           or
           advantage
           to
           that
           Soul
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           consummation
           of
           beatitude
           and
           highest
           fruition
           ,
           hath
           suffered
           an
           utter
           evacuation
           of
           desire
           and
           hope
           :
           when
           it
           can
           no
           more
           be
           deduced
           into
           act
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           a
           bare
           optation
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           admitted
           in
           the
           
           state
           of
           bliss
           ,
           where
           is
           a
           full
           satiety
           and
           abundant
           possession
           of
           all
           desiderable
           good
           .
           Sufficient
           let
           it
           be
           for
           us
           ;
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Volition
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           thesaurize
           ,
           or
           make
           provision
           for
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           this
           transitory
           power
           of
           Volition
           is
           abolished
           ,
           
           in
           the
           next
           life
           there
           springeth
           up
           ,
           and
           manifesteth
           it self
           ,
           a
           
             substantial
             Will
          
           ,
           in
           no
           respect
           an
           alien
           to
           the
           intellect
           and
           essence
           of
           the
           minde
           ;
           and
           therefore
           having
           a
           being
           absolutely
           distinct
           from
           the
           accidental
           and
           variable
           Will.
           For
           as
           the
           Imagination
           is
           aliened
           in
           Phrensies
           ,
           distracted
           in
           perturbations
           of
           the
           Animal
           Faculty
           ,
           and
           eternally
           suspended
           at
           the
           disunion
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           body
           :
           even
           so
           is
           the
           power
           of
           
             Free
             Will
          
           for
           ever
           abrogated
           by
           death
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           came
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           man
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           spiritual
           substance
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           and
           not
           in
           the
           ternary
           of
           its
           Faculties
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Analogy
           stands
           thus
           .
           
             God
             is
             an
             Ens
             increate
             ,
             single
             ,
             incomprehensible
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             infinite
             ,
             omnipotent
             ,
             good
             ,
             a
             supersubstantial
             Light
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           But
           the
           
             Soul
             is
             a
             Creature
             ,
             single
             ,
             indivisible
             ,
             dependent
             ,
             immortal
             ,
             simple
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             date
             of
             her
             creation
             eternal
             ,
             a
             substance
             spiritual
             and
             lucid
             .
          
           Finally
           ,
           in
           God
           
           there
           can
           be
           no
           accidents
           :
           but
           all
           and
           every
           one
           of
           his
           Attributes
           are
           the
           very
           indistinct
           and
           most
           simple
           essence
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Spirit
          
           :
           which
           Plato
           his
           Parmenides
           in
           some
           measure
           
           understood
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Soul
           ,
           since
           she
           is
           the
           representative
           of
           God
           ,
           doth
           also
           admit
           no
           accident
           in
           her
           nature
           :
           but
           her
           whole
           substance
           must
           be
           a
           simple
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           intellect
           .
           For
           as
           smoak
           ascending
           from
           flame
           ,
           is
           in
           figure
           and
           matter
           the
           same
           thing
           with
           flame
           :
           even
           so
           
             the
             Soul
             is
             the
             naked
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             simple
             intellect
             ,
             and
             the
             luminous
             shadow
             of
             the
             increated
             light
             .
          
           So
           that
           as
           the
           eye
           doth
           behold
           nothing
           more
           truly
           ,
           and
           more
           
           neerly
           then
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           objects
           by
           the
           Sun
           :
           even
           so
           the
           beatified
           Soul
           understandeth
           nothing
           more
           neerly
           then
           that
           light
           ,
           by
           whose
           eradiation
           she
           is
           illuminated
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           she
           doth
           totally
           and
           immediately
           depend
           .
           And
           as
           the
           eye
           of
           our
           body
           cannot
           endure
           to
           gaze
           upon
           the
           excessive
           lustre
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           so
           cannot
           the
           Soul
           by
           intellection
           comprehend
           the
           glorious
           
             Essence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           much
           less
           while
           ,
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           she
           stands
           obliged
           to
           the
           obscure
           mediation
           of
           her
           transitory
           Faculties
           .
           Otherwise
           the
           intellect
           ,
           emancipated
           from
           the
           thraldom
           of
           flesh
           ,
           doth
           by
           the
           act
           of
           intellection
           acquire
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           object
           understood
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           it
           transformeth
           it self
           ,
           by
           commigration
           ,
           to
           that
           
             unity
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           which
           penetrateth
           ,
           and
           by
           penetrating
           invigorateth
           it
           with
           beatitude
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           Soul
           doth
           principally
           and
           primarily
           contemplate
           the
           immense
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           act
           of
           intellection
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           was
           she
           created
           the
           true
           and
           real
           representative
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Essence
          
           .
        
         
           They
           who
           opinion
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           to
           be
           seated
           in
           the
           
             rational
             faculty
          
           of
           man
           ,
           depend
           upon
           this
           Argument
           .
           The
           
           Law
           is
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ;
           but
           this
           Law
           is
           engraven
           upon
           our
           Souls
           ,
           by
           Reason
           :
           therefore
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Soul
             the
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           she
           is
           onely
           rational
           .
           But
           such
           consider
           not
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           intent
           of
           this
           Sophism
           ,
           the
           Soul
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           would
           contain
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           yet
           the
           Soul
           her self
           would
           be
           the
           Law
           it self
           essentially
           .
           Which
           absurdity
           is
           too
           palpable
           to
           escape
           the
           observation
           of
           any
           ,
           who
           shall
           but
           perpend
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Soul
           differ
           in
           the
           suppositionality
           of
           Essence
           :
           and
           that
           the
           constitution
           and
           engravement
           of
           the
           Law
           succeeded
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           Soul.
           Verily
           ,
           I
           abhor
           metaphorical
           locutions
           in
           serious
           and
           abstruse
           subjects
           .
           As
           if
           these
           words
           ,
           
             God
             created
             man
             in
             his
             own
             likeness
             ,
          
           would
           
           naturally
           bear
           this
           onely
           interpretation
           ,
           that
           
             God
             gave
             man
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             :
          
           and
           that
           such
           who
           enter
           this
           scene
           of
           mortality
           ,
           with
           native
           idiotism
           ,
           or
           a
           durable
           infatuation
           of
           reason
           ,
           about
           them
           ,
           have
           forfeited
           their
           plea
           to
           this
           grand
           prerogative
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           the
           
             Image
             of
             the
             immense
             Deity
          
           .
           Again
           ,
           to
           impute
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           to
           Reason
           ,
           is
           to
           prophane
           and
           blaspheme
           the
           Sacred
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           amply
           declared
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           the
           
             Venation
             of
             Sciences
          
           :
           When
           there
           is
           no
           adequation
           of
           reason
           to
           God
           ,
           no
           comparison
           betwixt
           a
           transitory
           and
           uncertain
           faculty
           ,
           and
           an
           eternal
           omniscient
           substance
           .
           But
           omitting
           the
           opinions
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           I
           shall
           presume
           the
           liberty
           to
           declare
           my
           own
           .
        
         
           The
           Intellect
           hath
           a
           Will
           coequal
           ,
           and
           substantially
           united
           to
           itself
           ;
           not
           such
           as
           may
           be
           accounted
           a
           power
           or
           accident
           :
           
           but
           the
           very
           
             light
             intellectual
          
           ,
           a
           
             substance
             spiritual
          
           ,
           an
           
             essence
             spiritual
          
           and
           indivisible
           ,
           onely
           distinguished
           from
           the
           intellect
           by
           suppositionality
           ,
           not
           reality
           of
           essence
           .
           Beside
           these
           ,
           I
           finde
           also
           in
           the
           Soul
           a
           third
           native
           propriety
           ,
           which
           in
           defect
           of
           a
           more
           proper
           appellation
           ,
           I
           name
           Love
           ,
           or
           
             constant
             Desire
          
           ;
           not
           of
           acquisition
           ,
           possession
           ,
           or
           fruition
           :
           but
           of
           Complacency
           :
           which
           is
           equally
           essential
           to
           the
           Soul
           with
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           and
           the
           intellectual
           Will
           ,
           and
           equally
           simple
           in
           unity
           of
           substance
           .
           Which
           Ternary
           of
           proprieties
           meet
           in
           the
           single
           and
           indivisible
           substance
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           make
           one
           perfect
           unity
           .
           But
           this
           Love
           is
           no
           act
           of
           the
           will
           singly
           ;
           but
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           intellect
           and
           
             substantial
             will
          
           together
           ,
           as
           a
           distinct
           and
           glorious
           act
           :
           for
           even
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           we
           may
           love
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           our
           understanding
           concludeth
           not
           to
           be
           amiable
           ,
           and
           which
           our
           will
           adviseth
           us
           not
           to
           love
           :
           and
           frequently
           we
           love
           objects
           ,
           that
           transcend
           the
           comprehension
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           and
           will
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           Ecstasie
           both
           the
           intellect
           ,
           and
           will
           are
           suspended
           ,
           and
           consopited
           ,
           during
           the
           abstraction
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           have
           they
           resigned
           their
           scepter
           to
           Love.
           Nor
           is
           this
           Love
           a
           passion
           :
           but
           an
           Essence
           dominant
           ,
           and
           an
           Act
           glorificant
           .
           The
           Will
           therefore
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           of
           this
           
           place
           ,
           hold
           no
           community
           at
           all
           with
           the
           sensual
           and
           transitory
           will
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           :
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           essential
           titles
           ,
           by
           which
           (
           in
           our
           great
           poverty
           of
           words
           )
           we
           
           endevour
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           wherein
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           doth
           represent
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           intellect
           enfranchised
           from
           the
           body
           doth
           intuitively
           
             understand
             ,
             intend
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           abyss
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           
             love
             God
          
           ,
           in
           one
           entire
           and
           never-discontinued
           act
           of
           love
           ,
           or
           desire
           of
           complacency
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           simplicity
           of
           her
           substance
           .
           But
           so
           long
           as
           we
           sojourn
           in
           walls
           of
           flesh
           ,
           we
           come
           not
           so
           neer
           beatitude
           ,
           as
           once
           to
           use
           our
           substantial
           and
           purely
           
             Intellectual
             intellect
          
           ;
           but
           most
           of
           our
           obscure
           cognition
           of
           any
           Entity
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           information
           of
           Phansie
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           Viceroy
           ,
           usurpeth
           the
           throne
           of
           the
           intellect
           .
           For
           (
           as
           before
           )
           in
           an
           ecstatical
           rapture
           ,
           the
           
             intellect
             ,
             will
          
           ,
           and
           memory
           keep
           holiday
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           it
           were
           lost
           in
           a
           somnolent
           inactivity
           ;
           the
           ardent
           act
           of
           Love
           onely
           remaining
           vigorous
           and
           operative
           :
           yet
           so
           distinct
           from
           the
           three
           former
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           subsist
           without
           the
           intellect
           ,
           and
           
             substantial
             will
          
           ;
           since
           ,
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           totally
           homogeneous
           in
           her
           substance
           ,
           she
           would
           plainly
           lose
           that
           her
           absolute
           simplicity
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           of
           the
           three
           could
           subsist
           without
           essential
           dependance
           on
           the
           other
           .
           Love
           therefore
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           two
           proprieties
           continue
           bound
           up
           in
           an
           Ecstatical
           slumber
           ,
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           ascend
           to
           the
           superficies
           :
           or
           rather
           ,
           in
           terms
           of
           neerer
           similitude
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           are
           as
           it
           were
           imbibed
           and
           overwhelmed
           in
           Love.
           While
           we
           sojourn
           in
           the
           Tents
           of
           Kedar
           ,
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           misery
           ,
           Love
           is
           elder
           then
           Desire
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           a
           passion
           of
           the
           Amatory
           Faculty
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           that
           suppositionality
           of
           the
           Soul
           (
           which
           is
           true
           love
           indeed
           )
           and
           representeth
           the
           idea
           or
           resemblance
           of
           the
           
             corporeal
             Faculty
          
           :
           and
           hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           affections
           are
           ,
           by
           invincible
           propensity
           ,
           rapt
           on
           to
           irregularity
           and
           confusion
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Citizens
           of
           
             New
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           this
           Love
           knows
           no
           priority
           ,
           or
           distinction
           from
           Desire
           :
           neither
           is
           it
           a
           Faculty
           ,
           nor
           Habit
           ,
           nor
           Act
           of
           willing
           ,
           nor
           subsisteth
           without
           the
           Intellect
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           
             Intellect
             is
             a
             formal
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             whose
             Cognition
             is
             perfect
             by
             intuition
             ,
             without
          
           
           
             the
             help
             of
             eyes
             ,
             which
             discerneth
             ,
             willeth
             ,
             and
             desireth
             ,
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             it self
             ,
             whatever
             it
             comprehendeth
             within
             it self
             ,
             and
             judgeth
             by
             volition
             .
          
           Nor
           doth
           it
           then
           any
           longer
           remember
           by
           
           a
           repetition
           of
           the
           species
           ,
           or
           in
           age
           of
           the
           object
           once
           known
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           any
           more
           induced
           to
           the
           cognition
           of
           an
           Essence
           ,
           by
           circumstances
           :
           but
           then
           becometh
           the
           onely
           and
           exact
           cognition
           of
           all
           intelligible
           objects
           ,
           and
           the
           intuitive
           aspect
           ,
           within
           it self
           .
           Yet
           so
           ,
           that
           it
           knows
           one
           object
           more
           presentially
           then
           another
           ,
           while
           the
           Intellect
           reflecteth
           it self
           upon
           the
           objects
           understood
           ,
           in
           the
           distinct
           Unity
           of
           Verity
           :
           even
           as
           it
           frequently
           happens
           in
           the
           artifical
           Memory
           ,
           where
           that
           recordative
           memory
           is
           no
           distinct
           act
           from
           the
           inductive
           judgment
           of
           the
           intellect
           .
           And
           will
           this
           not
           be
           more
           genial
           and
           proper
           to
           the
           minde
           ,
           when
           once
           delivered
           from
           the
           tedious
           ,
           turbulent
           ,
           and
           complex
           way
           of
           understanding
           by
           the
           imagination
           ?
           Nor
           can
           the
           stability
           of
           these
           our
           assertions
           be
           shaken
           by
           this
           objection
           ,
           that
           frequently
           in
           exorbitances
           of
           
           the
           Brain
           ,
           the
           Memory
           doth
           perish
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Judgment
           continue
           firm
           and
           sound
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Judgment
           doth
           suffer
           impairment
           and
           desolation
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Memory
           conserve
           its
           integrity
           and
           tenor
           ,
           as
           many
           Drunkards
           perfectly
           remember
           all
           passages
           as
           well
           before
           ,
           as
           in
           and
           after
           their
           Wine
           :
           in
           regard
           these
           are
           
             Heterogeneal
             Faculties
             of
             the
             sensitive
             Soul
             ,
          
           seated
           in
           distinct
           provinces
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           intension
           and
           remission
           according
           to
           the
           exact
           and
           irregular
           temperament
           of
           the
           Organs
           .
           And
           to
           
             inanimate
             Creatures
          
           also
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           observation
           ,
           there
           undeniably
           
           belongeth
           a
           kinde
           of
           imperfect
           and
           obscure
           cognition
           of
           their
           particular
           objects
           :
           as
           also
           a
           blinde
           sense
           and
           dull
           affection
           of
           the
           most
           convenient
           and
           adaequate
           ;
           which
           Creatures
           have
           ,
           for
           this
           determinate
           election
           of
           their
           determinate
           objects
           ,
           lately
           acquired
           the
           name
           of
           Sympathetical
           :
           and
           this
           dark
           perception
           of
           the
           most
           accommodate
           objects
           ,
           serveth
           them
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           sense
           of
           Vision
           ,
           and
           faculty
           of
           reason
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           implanted
           in
           these
           
             inanimate
             sympathetical
             Creatures
          
           a
           certain
           Virtue
           ,
           or
           Vital
           endowment
           ,
           of
           infallible
           valor
           ,
           and
           energy
           ;
           as
           to
           those
           ends
           ordained
           by
           the
           Creator
           .
           There
           is
           also
           a
           third
           power
           conferred
           upon
           Creatures
           of
           this
           qualification
           ,
           resulting
           from
           the
           conspiracy
           ,
           and
           coefficiency
           of
           the
           two
           former
           :
           which
           sitteth
           as
           a
           silent
           Counsellor
           ,
           and
           dispenseth
           commands
           to
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           advance
           
           towards
           the
           amiable
           and
           ●…eneficial
           ,
           or
           retreat
           from
           the
           offensive
           and
           harmful
           object
           .
           In
           which
           the
           most
           blear-ey'd
           reason
           cannot
           but
           behold
           a
           certain
           
             natural
             sensation
          
           ,
           or
           affection
           of
           determinate
           objects
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           more
           ,
           a
           
             dislike
             and
             aversation
          
           .
           Which
           Climax
           ,
           or
           threefold
           degree
           of
           
             nonintellectual
             cognition
          
           ,
           is
           more
           manifest
           in
           the
           most
           stupid
           sorts
           of
           Insects
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           Fools
           and
           Mad
           men
           ;
           who
           are
           no
           subjects
           to
           the
           prudent
           scepter
           of
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           but
           subordinate
           to
           the
           doller
           advisoes
           of
           sense
           ,
           and
           conform
           to
           the
           provocations
           of
           onely
           
             visual
             light
          
           .
           And
           yet
           in
           these
           there
           is
           moreover
           a
           second
           power
           ,
           or
           act
           of
           their
           virtues
           specifical
           and
           functions
           vital
           :
           for
           the
           onely
           exercise
           whereof
           they
           were
           ordained
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           there
           is
           comprehended
           in
           them
           a
           far
           more
           conspicuous
           act
           of
           Address
           or
           Application
           ,
           and
           Aversation
           or
           Avoidance
           :
           which
           ariseth
           from
           the
           instinct
           of
           their
           Forms
           .
           All
           which
           natural
           proprieties
           do
           yet
           more
           powerfully
           declare
           themselves
           in
           
             sensitive
             Creatures
          
           :
           for
           to
           these
           belongeth
           a
           certain
           sensitive
           Imagination
           ,
           with
           a
           gradual
           discourse
           of
           obscure
           reason
           ,
           which
           supplieth
           their
           defect
           of
           an
           Intellect
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           or
           less
           resplendent
           and
           conspicuous
           in
           every
           single
           species
           :
           so
           that
           
             sagacity
             ,
             voluntary
             election
          
           ,
           and
           memory
           in
           such
           fall
           under
           the
           apprehension
           of
           a
           
             comparative
             intellect
          
           :
           their
           objects
           being
           yet
           changed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           matter
           ,
           propense
           to
           variations
           ,
           distinctions
           ,
           and
           singularities
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           in
           such
           there
           is
           an
           emanative
           or
           effluxive
           power
           collaterally
           annexed
           to
           their
           virtues
           ;
           whereby
           their
           Souls
           are
           more
           or
           less
           propense
           to
           the
           exercises
           of
           their
           element
           ,
           benign
           ,
           and
           wholsom
           ,
           or
           wilde
           and
           destructive
           endowments
           ,
           or
           qualities
           essential
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           they
           are
           enriched
           with
           a
           native
           desire
           of
           complacency
           ,
           of
           abhorrence
           or
           dislike
           ,
           and
           of
           concupiscence
           ,
           immediately
           ensuing
           upon
           their
           consideration
           of
           the
           good
           or
           evil
           of
           the
           object
           :
           which
           power
           or
           propensity
           is
           so
           firmly
           counited
           to
           the
           
             sensitive
             soul
          
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           almost
           impossible
           to
           observation
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           should
           at
           once
           see
           two
           strange
           persons
           together
           ,
           and
           not
           instantly
           become
           more
           affected
           to
           one
           then
           the
           other
           .
           And
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           sufficiently
           operative
           even
           in
           meerly
           Corporeal
           and
           inanimate
           natures
           ,
           of
           confessed
           efficacy
           in
           sensitive
           ,
           and
           in
           both
           admit
           
           of
           more
           or
           less
           acuteness
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           obedient
           or
           refractary
           predisposition
           of
           the
           recipient
           :
           cannot
           but
           be
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           of
           more
           clarified
           and
           sublime
           energy
           in
           man.
           
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           sense
           of
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           in
           man
           should
           fall
           under
           such
           gross
           disparagement
           ,
           as
           
           to
           be
           considered
           as
           dependent
           on
           any
           
             Ternary
             of
             Faculties
          
           ;
           which
           naturally
           belongeth
           also
           to
           other
           inferior
           natures
           in
           this
           scene
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Because
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           Jehovah
           is
           not
           ,
           in
           any
           the
           largest
           latitude
           of
           Analogy
           ,
           participated
           by
           any
           other
           Creature
           whatever
           :
           since
           the
           
             Divine
             Image
          
           is
           peculiarly
           radicated
           in
           the
           humane
           Soul
           ,
           and
           equally
           proper
           to
           it
           with
           its
           very
           essence
           :
           but
           all
           other
           proprieties
           of
           the
           Soul
           are
           not
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           Minde
           ;
           but
           productions
           and
           subsequent
           acts
           .
           Nor
           can
           it
           stand
           with
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Image
          
           ,
           to
           be
           desumed
           from
           so
           poor
           an
           original
           as
           qualities
           ;
           for
           the
           proprieties
           and
           excellencies
           of
           all
           other
           created
           forms
           concur
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           it
           were
           colliquated
           or
           melted
           together
           into
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Image
          
           .
           But
           if
           these
           be
           accounted
           as
           attributes
           and
           productions
           :
           that
           must
           be
           charged
           upon
           the
           miserable
           manner
           ,
           and
           customary
           abuse
           of
           understanding
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           .
           For
           in
           equitable
           truth
           ,
           
           the
           minde
           is
           one
           single
           act
           ,
           pure
           ,
           simple
           ,
           formal
           ,
           homogeneous
           ,
           and
           indivisible
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           doth
           subsist
           proximely
           and
           essentially
           .
           So
           that
           in
           this
           Image
           ,
           all
           faculties
           do
           not
           onely
           lay
           aside
           the
           nature
           of
           Attributes
           :
           but
           also
           collect
           and
           binde
           up
           their
           suppositionalities
           into
           an
           unity
           indistinct
           .
           Why
           ,
           because
           the
           Soul
           is
           a
           certain
           substantial
           light
           within
           her self
           ;
           or
           a
           substance
           so
           lucid
           ,
           that
           in
           suppositionality
           of
           essence
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           distinguished
           from
           the
           very
           light
           :
           and
           her
           intellect
           is
           so
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Minde
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Minde
           is
           the
           meer
           lucid
           intellect
           .
           And
           in
           this
           self-light
           the
           
           Minde
           ,
           once
           uncaptived
           from
           the
           opacity
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           doth
           wholly
           and
           intimately
           survey
           it self
           ,
           and
           understand
           its
           own
           nature
           :
           and
           therefore
           hath
           no
           need
           either
           of
           brain
           or
           heart
           ;
           in
           which
           material
           Organs
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Minde
           doth
           seem
           to
           stoop
           unto
           the
           assumption
           of
           the
           progeny
           or
           stock
           of
           proprieties
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           diffused
           or
           emissively
           
           expansed
           into
           several
           
             transitory
             Faculties
          
           .
           To
           speak
           more
           plainly
           ;
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           when
           the
           Intellect
           is
           abstracted
           in
           speculation
           ,
           it
           makes
           use
           of
           corporeal
           Organs
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           obliged
           :
           and
           assumes
           a
           certain
           
             Virtue
             qualitative
          
           ,
           called
           Imagination
           ;
           which
           from
           the
           conjunction
           or
           society
           of
           the
           power
           phantastical
           ,
           and
           concurrent
           splendor
           of
           the
           intellect
           ,
           suffering
           some
           
           degradation
           in
           the
           Organs
           ,
           springeth
           up
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           combination
           ,
           into
           the
           forementioned
           
             qualitative
             Faculty
          
           .
           And
           hence
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           this
           Faculty
           groweth
           weary
           by
           long
           and
           intense
           Imagination
           ,
           seemeth
           wholly
           vanquished
           by
           difficult
           ,
           knotty
           ,
           and
           abstruse
           meditation
           ,
           and
           frequently
           submits
           to
           dementation
           or
           madness
           :
           nay
           ,
           as
           the
           observation
           of
           Physicians
           telleth
           us
           ,
           with
           one
           nights
           pensive
           study
           ,
           and
           anxiety
           of
           thought
           ,
           the
           hair
           of
           young
           heads
           hath
           put
           on
           the
           silver
           Livery
           of
           old
           age
           .
           But
           the
           minde
           ,
           once
           emancipated
           from
           the
           pedantism
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           is
           never
           weary
           with
           continued
           intellection
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Imagination
           in
           this
           life
           is
           not
           onely
           subject
           to
           lassation
           :
           but
           from
           the
           magazine
           of
           it self
           hath
           not
           any
           
             intellective
             species
          
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           not
           drawn
           in
           from
           sensible
           objects
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           
             Intellective
             Faculty
          
           ,
           which
           concurreth
           and
           cooperateth
           with
           the
           phantastical
           function
           of
           the
           
             Sensitive
             Soul
          
           ,
           followeth
           the
           constitution
           or
           temperamental
           disposition
           of
           the
           Organ
           ,
           and
           arbitrary
           dictates
           of
           the
           
             Sensitive
             Life
          
           :
           no
           otherwise
           then
           in
           Naturals
           the
           effect
           followeth
           the
           weaker
           part
           of
           their
           Causes
           .
           But
           the
           Soul
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           requisite
           for
           Cognition
           ,
           Commemoration
           ,
           or
           Volition
           ,
           either
           for
           one
           single
           act
           ,
           or
           many
           ,
           
           hath
           wholly
           from
           it self
           ,
           and
           borroweth
           it
           from
           no
           other
           forein
           Causality
           concurrent
           .
           For
           the
           good
           substantial
           Will
           of
           a
           Soul
           advanced
           to
           beatitude
           ,
           ariseth
           not
           from
           the
           object
           understood
           :
           but
           from
           the
           radical
           goodness
           of
           her
           own
           Formal
           love
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           no
           proper
           passion
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           no
           habit
           ,
           no
           propension
           ,
           nor
           any
           quality
           ;
           but
           a
           substantial
           act
           of
           goodness
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           blessed
           Soul
           is
           substantially
           ,
           univocally
           ,
           and
           homogeneally
           ,
           not
           qualitatively
           good
           .
           And
           this
           prerogative
           it
           enjoyeth
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           
             Typical
             Image
             of
             Divinity
          
           .
           
           But
           bodies
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           perpetually
           fall
           into
           the
           attributes
           of
           forms
           ,
           heterogeneity
           ,
           vicissitudes
           ,
           and
           at
           
           length
           into
           dissolution
           .
           Therefore
           Love
           or
           Desire
           of
           the
           Minde
           ,
           is
           no
           function
           of
           the
           
             Appetitive
             faculty
          
           :
           but
           is
           a
           part
           
           of
           the
           substantial
           Minde
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           very
           Minde
           it self
           ,
           flowing
           from
           the
           Intellect
           and
           Will.
           Which
           three
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           married
           indissolubly
           into
           an
           eternal
           unity
           ,
           in
           the
           purest
           and
           most
           absolute
           identity
           and
           simplicity
           of
           substance
           .
           Yet
           in
           Mortals
           they
           are
           separate
           and
           distinct
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           Organs
           ,
           and
           disparity
           of
           functions
           ;
           as
           the
           collateral
           society
           and
           conjunctive
           operation
           of
           the
           
             Sensitive
             Soul
          
           :
           Since
           now
           we
           frequently
           desire
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           the
           Intellect
           judgeth
           not
           desiderable
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Will
           would
           wish
           never
           to
           enjoy
           .
           But
           necessary
           it
           is
           that
           such
           things
           ,
           whose
           operations
           are
           different
           ,
           should
           be
           also
           different
           in
           the
           root
           of
           their
           Beings
           ,
           by
           a
           manner
           of
           distinction
           ,
           whereby
           each
           single
           nature
           is
           separated
           from
           others
           :
           in
           the
           Minde
           truly
           by
           a
           
             Suppositionality
             relative
          
           :
           in
           the
           
             Sensitive
             Soul
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           corporeal
           and
           
             qualitative
             nature
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           amorous
           desire
           of
           the
           Minde
           ,
           is
           the
           radical
           essence
           
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           consubstantial
           and
           coaevous
           to
           it
           .
           So
           though
           in
           Heaven
           be
           a
           satiety
           and
           perpetual
           fruition
           of
           all
           desiderable
           good
           :
           yet
           doth
           not
           this
           desire
           of
           the
           Soul
           therefore
           cease
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           constant
           study
           of
           Complacency
           :
           nor
           doth
           it
           more
           infer
           a
           passion
           into
           the
           Minde
           ,
           then
           Charity
           it self
           ;
           since
           Love
           and
           Charity
           are
           in
           the
           Soul
           radically
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           Otherwise
           should
           this
           desire
           cease
           ,
           and
           the
           ardor
           of
           Love
           suffer
           extinction
           ,
           either
           a
           satiety
           or
           insensility
           of
           fruition
           would
           instantly
           spring
           up
           ;
           which
           cannot
           consist
           with
           a
           state
           of
           full
           beatitude
           ,
           and
           would
           infer
           discord
           upon
           the
           calm
           and
           constant
           harmony
           of
           a
           Soul
           once
           admitted
           into
           the
           Chorus
           of
           Saints
           triumphant
           .
           And
           thus
           this
           Desire
           is
           the
           incendiary
           that
           doth
           both
           kindle
           and
           maintain
           the
           flames
           of
           interminable
           delectation
           ,
           
           and
           joyes
           insatiate
           and
           inextinguishible
           ;
           in
           which
           consideration
           the
           Soul
           wears
           the
           resemblance
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             the
             Comforter
          
           .
           Now
           manifest
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Minde
           ,
           the
           
             Intellect
             ,
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           Love
           are
           substantially
           counited
           :
           but
           in
           the
           sensitive
           Soul
           ,
           their
           operations
           are
           distinguished
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           determinate
           alterity
           of
           Faculties
           and
           their
           Organs
           ;
           when
           we
           understanding
           many
           objects
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           
           desire
           ,
           and
           desire
           many
           we
           hardly
           understand
           ,
           and
           such
           indeed
           as
           our
           will
           ,
           if
           let
           to
           the
           swinge
           of
           its
           own
           native
           propensity
           ,
           would
           decline
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           ;
           as
           in
           example
           ,
           we
           will
           what
           we
           desire
           not
           ,
           when
           we
           willingly
           submit
           to
           the
           
           stroke
           of
           the
           Executioner
           :
           and
           desire
           what
           our
           will
           abhors
           ,
           when
           we
           call
           for
           the
           dismembring
           sawe
           of
           the
           Chirurgeon
           ,
           and
           gladly
           embrace
           the
           horror
           of
           amputation
           .
           Whence
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           the
           Will
           giveth
           laws
           to
           the
           desire
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           frequently
           the
           desire
           usurpeth
           the
           scepter
           and
           commands
           the
           Will
           :
           So
           that
           these
           two
           Lords
           mutually
           vanquish
           and
           succeed
           each
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           vicissitudes
           .
           Which
           Civil
           War
           must
           so
           long
           continue
           in
           these
           our
           walls
           of
           flesh
           ,
           as
           the
           sensitive
           Soul
           draweth
           and
           engageth
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           draweth
           and
           engageth
           the
           sensitive
           Soul
           ,
           into
           a
           multiplex
           and
           various
           ataxy
           or
           irregularity
           of
           division
           .
           And
           from
           this
           intestine
           Duello
           arise
           those
           absurd
           desires
           of
           objects
           impossible
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           and
           wishes
           of
           things
           in
           the
           
             present
             tense
          
           ,
           which
           the
           unalterable
           Grammar
           of
           Time
           hath
           made
           in
           the
           preterperfect
           ,
           and
           excepted
           from
           ever
           being
           declined
           in
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Desire
           ,
           enshrined
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           must
           be
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           Minde
           :
           Otherwise
           he
           could
           not
           commit
           a
           sin
           ,
           who
           looked
           upon
           a
           woman
           to
           lust
           after
           her
           ,
           before
           the
           plenary
           consent
           of
           the
           Will.
           Our
           desires
           therefore
           are
           elemented
           and
           coyned
           in
           the
           mint
           of
           mortal
           and
           caduce
           faculties
           ;
           which
           seated
           in
           the
           
             Sensitive
             Soul
          
           ,
           rival
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           immortal
           and
           rational
           :
           whose
           objects
           are
           many
           times
           rejected
           by
           the
           Will
           as
           inconvenient
           and
           ungrateful
           .
           As
           to
           the
           manner
           also
           ,
           the
           desire
           ,
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           operateth
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           Will
           another
           :
           and
           in
           the
           narrow
           circle
           of
           a
           day
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           desire
           precedeth
           the
           Will
           ,
           and
           anon
           again
           the
           Will
           getteth
           the
           start
           of
           the
           Desire
           ,
           and
           one
           subdueth
           the
           other
           successively
           ,
           that
           the
           victor
           may
           restrain
           and
           coerce
           something
           distinct
           from
           it self
           :
           and
           this
           wholly
           in
           the
           transitory
           faculties
           ;
           because
           each
           ariseth
           from
           the
           concupiscence
           of
           the
           
             Sensitive
             Soul.
          
           But
           in
           the
           glorious
           denizens
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           
           this
           excellent
           Love
           ,
           or
           amorous
           Desire
           ,
           feeleth
           a
           resurrection
           and
           brighter
           ascension
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           luminous
           substance
           of
           
           the
           Soul
           :
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           desired
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           also
           the
           full
           object
           of
           the
           Will
           :
           and
           that
           is
           collected
           into
           an
           unity
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           act
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           substance
           :
           although
           Volition
           and
           Optation
           seem
           two
           diverse
           branches
           expansed
           from
           one
           root
           ;
           which
           far
           transcendeth
           the
           manner
           and
           method
           of
           intellection
           in
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           yet
           confessed
           their
           dust
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           in
           man
           is
           situate
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           very
           Deity
           it self
           ,
           by
           whose
           perpetual
           splendor
           all
           things
           are
           collected
           into
           the
           unity
           of
           verity
           .
           The
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           therefore
           is
           primarily
           in
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           ,
           whose
           very
           essence
           is
           no
           other
           then
           the
           very
           
             Image
             of
             God.
          
           Which
           Image
           falleth
           not
           under
           the
           comprehension
           of
           the
           most
           subtile
           thought
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           expressed
           by
           any
           the
           most
           significant
           words
           ,
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           ignorance
           :
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           the
           mirror
           of
           the
           incomprehensible
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           hence
           also
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           soul
           while
           immured
           in
           this
           cloyster
           of
           flesh
           ,
           cannot
           reach
           the
           knowledg
           of
           her
           own
           nature
           ,
           but
           must
           remain
           a
           stranger
           to
           it self
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           Cortex
           or
           shrine
           of
           the
           Minde
           ,
           the
           sensitive
           and
           
             vital
             Form
          
           ,
           this
           Image
           of
           Divinity
           is
           visible
           by
           reflexion
           ,
           as
           
           being
           relucent
           in
           the
           Faculties
           :
           yet
           suffering
           a
           great
           allay
           of
           splendor
           from
           the
           opacity
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           because
           obumbrated
           by
           the
           cloud
           of
           brutal
           generation
           ,
           and
           infected
           with
           mortality
           and
           pollution
           by
           the
           inquination
           of
           our
           nature
           faln
           from
           its
           primitive
           purity
           :
           by
           reason
           whereof
           the
           body
           hath
           not
           received
           the
           Image
           ,
           but
           at
           second
           hand
           borrowed
           onely
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Deity
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           the
           miserable
           Minde
           ,
           devolved
           into
           outward
           darkness
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           divorced
           it self
           from
           
           an
           unity
           with
           the
           
             Light
             uncreate
          
           ,
           and
           infringed
           the
           originary
           energy
           of
           this
           Image
           of
           Divinity
           :
           so
           also
           hath
           it
           lost
           the
           primitive
           light
           of
           that
           Image
           ,
           by
           the
           bold
           appropriation
           of
           it
           as
           justly
           proper
           to
           it self
           by
           the
           title
           of
           merit
           ;
           so
           that
           ever
           since
           the
           fall
           it
           can
           
             understand
             ,
             will
          
           ,
           or
           love
           no
           object
           besides
           it self
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           it self
           .
           For
           the
           damned
           shall
           arise
           from
           the
           dead
           unchanged
           :
           because
           their
           bodies
           ,
           in
           the
           resurrection
           ,
           shall
           receive
           their
           determinations
           from
           their
           souls
           ,
           which
           since
           they
           appear
           with
           all
           their
           depraved
           affections
           ,
           reflected
           onely
           on
           themselves
           ,
           after
           a
           corporeal
           manner
           ;
           they
           shall
           not
           ,
           in
           the
           resurrection
           ,
           represent
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           being
           
           as
           it
           were
           suffocated
           within
           them
           ,
           unless
           in
           that
           corporeal
           similitude
           derived
           from
           Adam
           ,
           the
           Protoplast
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           generation
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           no
           more
           of
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           then
           what
           is
           weakly
           and
           darkly
           reflected
           in
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           body
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           Soul
           (
           understand
           onely
           such
           ,
           as
           is
           excluded
           the
           
             New
             Jerusalem
          
           )
           being
           once
           faln
           ,
           by
           the
           horrid
           Cataract
           of
           death
           ,
           upon
           the
           privation
           of
           those
           assistant
           Faculties
           ,
           the
           Imagination
           ,
           Memory
           ,
           and
           Will
           ;
           doth
           for
           ever
           after
           understand
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           love
           all
           objects
           ,
           by
           a
           blinde
           apprehension
           ,
           addicted
           onely
           to
           it self
           .
           For
           it
           knoweth
           its
           own
           immortality
           ,
           becometh
           sensible
           of
           its
           damnation
           ,
           and
           with
           secret
           murmurs
           complaineth
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           act
           of
           high
           injustice
           done
           upon
           it
           .
           Because
           all
           the
           bent
           and
           scope
           of
           its
           love
           is
           onely
           to
           defend
           its
           excuses
           for
           sins
           ,
           secretly
           to
           recriminate
           upon
           the
           hand
           of
           Justice
           ,
           by
           palliating
           the
           guilt
           of
           Crimes
           ,
           as
           if
           committed
           in
           the
           days
           of
           ignorance
           and
           innocence
           ,
           with
           great
           fragility
           of
           nature
           ,
           many
           crafty
           wiles
           and
           treacherous
           invitements
           of
           our
           three
           Adversaries
           ,
           the
           World
           ,
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           Devil
           ,
           and
           the
           defect
           of
           Grace
           sufficient
           to
           encounter
           such
           forcible
           temptations
           :
           and
           that
           an
           eternal
           punishment
           (
           as
           far
           beyond
           all
           patience
           to
           endure
           ,
           as
           all
           flux
           of
           time
           to
           end
           )
           cannot
           according
           to
           the
           laws
           of
           Justice
           be
           due
           for
           a
           momentany
           transgression
           .
           And
           at
           this
           it
           burneth
           with
           blasphemous
           rage
           and
           furious
           hatred
           against
           God
           :
           chiefly
           because
           it
           is
           too
           well
           ascertained
           ,
           that
           the
           judgment
           can
           never
           be
           reversed
           by
           any
           replea
           of
           error
           ,
           nor
           the
           arrest
           taken
           off
           by
           any
           reprieve
           ,
           till
           the
           impossible
           period
           of
           eternity
           ;
           all
           hopes
           of
           evading
           the
           uncessant
           scourge
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           being
           for
           ever
           cut
           off
           in
           despair
           .
           Thus
           the
           impossibility
           either
           of
           evasion
           or
           cessation
           being
           as
           long
           lived
           as
           Eternity
           ,
           the
           Caitiff
           soul
           ,
           plunged
           in
           a
           deluge
           of
           desperation
           that
           shall
           never
           know
           an
           ebbe
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           minute
           of
           her
           disunion
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           passeth
           into
           an
           abyss
           of
           horror
           ;
           where
           shall
           be
           no
           piety
           ,
           no
           compassion
           ,
           no
           consolation
           ,
           no
           relaxation
           ,
           and
           no
           redemption
           or
           revocation
           .
           To
           which
           sad
           truth
           we
           may
           adde
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           intellect
           doth
           naturally
           transform
           it self
           into
           the
           idea
           of
           the
           object
           understood
           (
           which
           the
           ancient
           
             Ethnick
             Philosophers
          
           well
           knew
           ,
           and
           elegantly
           blended
           under
           the
           parabolical
           fiction
           of
           
           Proteus
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           into
           the
           full
           similitude
           of
           those
           cursed
           Devils
           and
           Spirits
           created
           for
           revenge
           ,
           that
           are
           ever
           objected
           unto
           it
           :
           Hence
           is
           the
           Soul
           contiually
           possessed
           with
           an
           high
           hatred
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           blessed
           Army
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ;
           together
           with
           desperation
           ,
           malediction
           ,
           damnation
           ,
           and
           the
           vindictive
           tortures
           of
           those
           infernal
           executioners
           .
           O
           may
           the
           Mercy
           of
           Omnipotence
           ,
           upon
           the
           sole
           motive
           of
           his
           own
           infinite
           goodness
           and
           clemency
           ,
           vouchsafe
           to
           break
           those
           snares
           laid
           in
           all
           the
           paths
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           to
           precipitate
           us
           into
           this
           misery
           ,
           that
           must
           finde
           neither
           remedy
           ,
           release
           ,
           nor
           end
           .
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A43289-e280
           
             *
             Plutarchus
             ,
             in
             Ep.
             ad
             Phav●…rinum
             ,
             de
             Frigore
             Primigenio
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             sua
             d●…ssertatione
             de
             Met●…odo
             Veritatis
             in
             Scientiis
             investigand●…
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43289-e1500
           
             The
             breath
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             an
             easy
             Metaph.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             2.
             ver
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             ●…ami●…
             ▪
             Blas
             Humanum
             nuncupato
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Lege
             Guidon
             .
             pa●…
             .
             2.
             
             Chirurg
             .
             par
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
             Amb●…os
             .
             Paraeum
             lib.
             18.
             cap.
             28.
             
             Joh.
             Andr
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             Cruce
             ,
             de
             vuln●…r
             .
             tract
             .
             2.
             l.
             〈◊〉
             .
             c.
             〈◊〉
             .
             Fallop
             .
             de
             Vulner
             .
             c.
             14.
             
             Jero
             .
             Fabric
             ab
             Aquapendent
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             24.
             
             S●…mert
             .
             l.
             5.
             part
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             sect
             .
             1.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Consule
             Agricolam
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             de
             Natura
             Fossilium
             ,
             p.
             212.
             
             Fallop
             .
             lib.
             4.
             de
             Aquis
             Medicat
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
             Dioscorid
             .
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             68.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Ad
             sinem
             tract
             .
             Butl●…
             ▪
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Hinc
             corpus
             Paris
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               Naturae
               universae
            
             ,
             el●…gantissimè
             depingitur
             hirsutum
             ,
             propter
             rerum
             radios
             ;
             radii
             enim
             sunt
             tanquam
             Naturae
             crines
             ,
             sive
             villi
             ,
             atque
             omnia
             se●…è
             v●…l
             magis
             v●…l
             minus
             radiosa
             sunt
             :
             quod
             in
             facultate
             visus
             est
             manifestissimum
             ;
             nec
             minus
             in
             omni
             virtute
             &
             operatione
             ad
             distans
             .
             Quicquid
             enim
             operatur
             ad
             distans
             ,
             id
             etiam
             radios
             emittere
             rect●…
             dici
             potest
             ,
             &c.
             F●…
             .
             Bacon
             .
             de
             sapient
             .
             veterum
             ,
             fab
             6.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             ra●…ò
             ,
             quasi
             sympathia
             quadam
             occulta
             ,
             integrae
             familiae
             eodem
             tempore
             inficiebantur
             :
             Imò
             vidimus
             non
             nullas
             familias
             longissimè
             à
             se
             invicem
             dispersas
             ,
             &
             in
             diversis
             locis
             habitantes
             ,
             eodem
             ferè
             tempore
             ,
             exitialissimis
             hujus
             tyranni
             spiculis
             gravitèr
             afflictas
             ,
             &
             ●…ere
             deletas
             fuisse
             .
             
               Diemerbroeck
               de
               Peste
               .
               cap.
            
             4.
             
             Ita
             etiam
             
               Evagrius
               ,
               Histor.
               Eccles.
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             28.
             resert
             ,
             in
             Peste
             Antiochena
             ,
             certas
             familias
             prorsus
             interiisse
             ,
             salvis
             manentibus
             interim
             reliquis
             Urbis
             incolis
             .
             Causa
             verò
             dependet
             ab
             arcana
             quadam
             dispositionis
             similitudine
             ,
             quam
             inter
             se
             habent
             ,
             quae
             apta
             est
             ad
             pestem
             r●…ipiendam
             .
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             33.
             
          
           
             34.
             
          
           
             35.
             
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             libro
             de
             Scorbuto
             ,
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Praestantique
             intellectui
             〈◊〉
             actionem
             ,
             t●…quam
             viro
             soeminam
             ,
             subdidisti
             .
             In
             Soliloq
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Testimonio
             St.
             Anthonii
             ,
             per
             B.
             Jeronymum
             descripto
             ,
             
               Paulus
               Anachoretarum
            
             primus
             ,
             in
             Divorum
             numerum
             est
             relatus
             .
             Ejusdem
             quoqu●…
             relatu
             ,
             Faunus
             l●…gitur
             Animal
             loquens
             rationale
             :
             Imò
             Deum
             Naturae
             &
             Christianorum
             cognoscens
             ,
             cole●…s
             ,
             &
             supplicans
             Antonium
             ,
             ut
             pro
             se
             atque
             suis
             Deum
             oraret
             .
             Constat
             inprimis
             ,
             hunc
             Faunum
             non
             fuisse
             hominem
             ●…x
             monstrosa
             figura
             :
             neque
             Cacodaemonem
             ,
             quòd
             hic
             adeo
             superbiat
             ,
             ut
             ne
             quidem
             ,
             si
             sciret
             se
             salvari
             posse
             prece
             ,
             v●…llet
             rogare
             ,
             ut
             aliquis
             pro
             se
             oraret
             ,
             neque
             se
             prosterneret
             pro
             impetranda
             venia
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Mu●…s
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43289-e6370
           
             *
             Allus
             ad
             Her.
             m●…m
             Trismeg
             .
             &
             vocab
             .
             Gr.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Belgis
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43289-e8410
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Consule
             supplementum
             insra
             .
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Alii
             scribunt
             Taliacotius
             .
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             33.
             
          
           
             34.
             
          
           
             35.
             
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             37.
             
          
           
             38.
             
          
           
             39.
             
          
           
             40.
             
          
           
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Fur.
             
          
           
             42.
             
          
           
             43.
             
          
           
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             velit
             Author
             per
             haec
             nova
             &
             inaudita
             nomina
             ,
             ex
             cabalistico
             .
             Paracelsi
             vocabulario
             mutuata
             ▪
             explicatum
             invenies
             infra
             ,
             in
             nostro
             supplemento
             .
          
           
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             Est
             stola
             S.
             Huburti
             ,
             in
             arca
             ,
             sex
             diversis
             clavibus
             obserata
             ,
             a
             diversis
             quoque
             clavigeris
             custodita
             .
             Quotamus
             autem
             praescindunt
             stolae
             illius
             partem
             ,
             remanente
             interim
             stolâ
             semper
             integrâ
             ,
             ab
             octingent
             is
             jam
             &
             amplius
             annis
             .
             Nec
             est
             imposturae
             locus
             ,
             quod
             nesciatur
             bodie
             ,
             an
             stola
             sit
             ex
             bysso
             ,
             lana
             ,
             lino
             ,
             vel
             bombace
             ,
             adeoque
             nec
             posset
             quotannis
             nova
             substitui
             .
             Praescindunt
             autem
             de
             stola
             partem
             ,
             ut
             filamentum
             singulis
             demorsis
             à
             rabido
             ,
             intra
             cutim
             frontis
             incarnent
             .
             Inde
             enim
             aliud
             miraculum
             .
             Quod
             qui
             semel
             suscepto
             filamento
             è
             stola
             ,
             per
             ritus
             suos
             convaluit
             ,
             potest
             alteri
             demorso
             differe
             terminum
             ,
             &
             sopire
             rabiem
             adventantem
             ,
             per
             quadragenarias
             ,
             idque
             in
             annos
             aliquot
             ,
             dum
             tandem
             suo
             commodo
             adire
             queat
             S.
             Hubertum
             .
             Ea
             tamen
             sub
             conditione
             ,
             ut
             tantillum
             si
             quis
             supra
             40
             dies
             expectet
             ,
             nec
             prorogationem
             termini
             ante
             impetraverit
             ,
             confestim
             in
             rabiem
             incidal
             deploratam
             .
             Haec
             Mystagogus
             omnibus
             ,
             quotquot
             devotionis
             ergô
             peregrè
             sunt
             prosecti
             ,
             hospitibus
             ;
             elat●…
             supercili●…
             ,
             praedicat
             .
             Sed
             viris
             emunctioribus
             potius
             olent
             fraudem
             ,
             quam
             veritatem
             Christianismo
             dignam
             .
          
           
             *
             46.
             
          
           
             47.
             
          
           
             48.
             
          
           
             49.
             
          
           
             50.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             exemplari
             Elzeviriano
             legit●…r
             ,
             instar
             Jonae
             :
             sed
             ex
             incuria
             typographi
             literam
             I
             pro
             zmutatam
             esse
             conjeci
             ;
             eo
             quòd
             metaphora
             Jonae
             ,
             civitatem
             Niniven
             circumambient
             is
             ,
             è
             nimis
             longinquo
             esset
             petenda
             .
          
           
             Mores
             etiam
             animalium
             pro
             locorum
             qualitate
             differ●…e
             ,
             venenaque
             serpentum
             ,
             vel
             mitiora
             ,
             vel
             asperiora
             effici
             ,
             asserit
             Stagyrita
             ,
             de
             hist.
             Animal
             .
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             City
             Trent
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Metropolis
             of
             Boeotia
             ,
             in
             our
             age
             called
             Stibes
             or
             Stiber
             ,
             situate
             in
             longitude
             50.
             in
             latitude
             38.
             
          
           
             52.
             
          
           
             *
             Principe
             Salisburgensi
             .
          
           
             *
             Aliis
             Philippus
             Aureolus
             Paracelsus
             ,
             ut
             idem
             Helmont
             .
             in
             tract
             ,
             de
             lithiasi
             .
          
           
             *
             Alii
             erogavit
             ,
             vel
             ordinavit
             :
             ut
             Adamus
             Melchior
             ,
             in
             vitis
             medicorum
             German
             .
          
           
             53.
             
          
           
             54.
             
          
           
             56.
             
          
           
             57.
             
          
           
             58.
             
          
           
             59.
             
          
           
             60.
             
          
           
             a
             Venti
             regionales
             .
             sunt
             enim
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Venti
             communes
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             particulares
             seu
             Vernaculi
             ;
             ut
             Hippocrat
             .
             lib.
             de
             Aere
             &
             locis
             .
          
           
             b
             Depending
             upon
             a
             forain
             motor
             ,
             for
             a
             regularlty
             of
             motion
             .
          
           
             61.
             
          
           
             62.
             
          
           
             63.
             
          
           
             64.
             
          
           
             65.
             
          
           
             Diagramma
             hujus
             instruments
             extat
             in
             lib
             4.
             de
             Magnete
             .
          
           
             66.
             
          
           
             67.
             
          
           
             68.
             
          
           
             Haec
             de
             Allectivae
             virtutis
             Magnetis
             ,
             ex
             allio
             ei
             affricto
             ,
             consopitione
             ,
             aliorum
             potius
             ex
             relatione
             ,
             quam
             side
             autoptica
             ,
             scripsisse
             ,
             meritò
             censeatur
             Helmontius
             .
             Sienim
             experientiam
             ●…ac
             de
             re
             semelsalem
             consuluisset
             ,
             primo
             iindubitanter
             reperisset
             aspectu
             ,
             quod
             nedum
             ferrum
             ,
             igne
             reverberiicandens
             ,
             &
             mox
             succo
             allii
             extinctum
             ,
             haud
             obscuram
             nihilominus
             verticitatem
             ,
             ex
             terra
             ,
             acquirat
             ,
             australemque
             versorii
             ,
             magnete
             invigorati
             ,
             extremitatem
             strc●…è
             sat
             suos
             in
             amplexus
             rapere
             possit
             :
             ast
             etiam
             ,
             quod
             dens
             magnetus
             ,
             succo
             allii
             altè
             imbutus
             ,
             ferreos
             acus
             ,
             codem
             succo
             ,
             usque
             dum
             crassiorem
             rubiginem
             contraxcrint
             ,
             inebriatos
             ,
             promptè
             se
             〈◊〉
             allicere
             valeat
             .
          
           
             69.
             
          
           
             70.
             
          
           
             *
             Ratio
             que
             ab
             evidenti
             rei
             obscurae
             cognitionem
             affert
             .
             Haec
             ratiocinatio
             fit
             comparatione
             &
             praeceptione
             causarum
             efficientium
             per
             similitudines
             .
             ut
             Galen
             .
             in
             lib.
             ad
             Thrasybulum
             .
          
           
             71.
             
          
           
             72.
             
          
           
             73.
             
          
           
             74.
             
          
           
             75.
             
          
           
             76.
             
          
           
             77.
             
          
           
             78.
             
          
           
             79.
             
          
           
             80.
             
          
           
             81.
             
          
           
             82.
             
          
           
             83.
             
          
           
             *
             Nectromantia
             est
             species
             quaedam
             manganiae
             ,
             qua
             defunctorum
             manes
             ,
             vel
             potius
             daemones
             sub
             eorum
             specie
             larva●…i
             ,
             strygum
             incantationibus
             excitati
             ad
             revelanda
             arcana
             ex
             orco
             evocantur
             :
             ut
             temsore
             Saulis
             ,
             &
             Sexti
             Pompeti
             apud
             Lucanum
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             tractatu
             ejus
             de
             Venatione
             Scientiarum
             .
          
           
             84.
             
          
           
             85.
             
          
           
             86.
             
          
           
             87.
             
          
           
             88.
             
          
           
             89.
             
          
           
             90.
             
          
           
             91.
             
          
           
             92.
             
          
           
             93.
             
          
           
             94.
             
          
           
             95.
             
          
           
             96.
             
          
           
             97.
             
          
           
             98.
             
          
           
             99.
             
          
           
             *
             Cabala
             vel
             Cabalia
             ,
             idiomate
             Chald●…
             orum
             est
             occultissima
             scientia
             ,
             quae
             divinitù
             ,
             unà
             cumlege
             Moysi
             traeditasertur
             ,
             non
             scriptis
             ,
             sed
             vi
             va
             voce
             ,
             &
             patribus
             a●…riculariter
             traducta
             asserentibus
             etiam
             Rabbis
             Hebraeis
             ,
             cujus
             Persae
             diligentissimi
             cultores
             atque
             praefossores
             extuer●…nt
             .
             Grae
             cireddunt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             100.
             
          
           
             101.
             
          
           
             102.
             
          
           
             103.
             
          
           
             104.
             
          
           
             105.
             
          
           
             106.
             
          
           
             107.
             
          
           
             108.
             
          
           
             109.
             
          
           
             110.
             
          
           
             111.
             
          
           
             112.
             
          
           
             113.
             
          
           
             114.
             
          
           
             115.
             
          
           
             116.
             
          
           
             117.
             
          
           
             118.
             
          
           
             119.
             
          
           
             120.
             
          
           
             121.
             
          
           
             122.
             
          
           
             123.
             
          
           
             124.
             
          
           
             125.
             
          
           
             126.
             
          
           
             127.
             
          
           
             128.
             
          
           
             129.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Coma
               vigit
            
             ,
             by
             others
             
               Typhomania
               &
               sopor
               delirans
            
             ,
             is
             a
             symptome
             or
             depravation
             of
             the
             internal
             senses
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sick
             are
             oppressed
             with
             an
             inexpugnable
             propensity
             to
             sleep
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             various
             images
             and
             phantasms
             crowding
             into
             the
             imagination
             ,
             and
             perturbing
             their
             slumbers
             .
             
               Vid.
               Sennert
               .
               in
               Institut
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Catoche
             ,
             or
             Catalepsis
             ,
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               violent
               symptome
               of
               the
               Animal
               Faculty
               ,
               wherewith
               who
               is
               surprized
               ,
               remains
               deprived
               of
               all
               sense
               and
               arbitrary
               motion
               ,
               and
               rigidly
               congealed
               like
               a
               statue
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               first
               in●…aded
               ,
            
             Consule
             Jul.
             Caesar.
             Scaliger
             .
             Exerc.
             3
             12.
             
             Hoc
             admirandum
             sanè
             symptoma
             ,
             ex
             eo
             oriri
             videtur
             ,
             quod
             sensorium
             commune
             ,
             sive
             Conarion
             ,
             &
             interdum
             etiam
             partes
             ei
             vicinae
             ,
             multis
             occupentur
             humoribus
             ,
             dum
             reliquum
             cerebrum
             ab
             iis
             minus
             est
             affectum
             .
             Hinc
             enim
             nullus
             objectorum
             motus
             ab
             anima
             in
             hoo
             affectu
             percipi
             potest
             :
             &
             spiritus
             in
             cerebr●…
             saetis
             copiosè
             quidem
             geniti
             ,
             sed
             determinationem
             in
             alias
             partes
             non
             accipientes
             ,
             in
             cosdem
             musculos
             ,
             in
             quos
             antea
             erant
             determinati
             ,
             perpetuo
             sl●…t
             ,
             corpúsque
             in
             eodem
             statu
             retinent
             .
             Nullo
             autem
             modo
             a
             
               Congelatione
               spirituum
            
             ,
             quod
             vulg●…
             Medentum
             docet
             ,
             fieri
             potest
             :
             Illa
             enim
             cerebri
             subsidentiam
             ,
             ●…er
             vorumque
             compressionem
             ,
             &
             hinc
             Apoplexiam
             potius
             iaduceret
             .
          
           
             130.
             
          
           
             131.
             
          
           
             132.
             
          
           
             133.
             
          
           
             134.
             
          
           
             135.
             
          
           
             136.
             
          
           
             137.
             
          
           
             138.
             
          
           
             139.
             
          
           
             140.
             
          
           
             141.
             
          
           
             142.
             
          
           
             143.
             
          
           
             144.
             
          
           
             145.
             
          
           
             146.
             
          
           
             147.
             
          
           
             148.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             derivative
             from
             Hydrophobia
             ,
             a
             fear
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             symptome
             of
             the
             Animal
             Faculty
             ,
             or
             alienation
             of
             reason
             introduced
             from
             the
             peculiar
             propriety
             of
             the
             venome
             of
             a
             mad
             dog
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             strange
             accident
             Physicians
             refer
             either
             to
             the
             occult
             quality
             of
             the
             venome
             ,
             by
             secret
             and
             specifical
             ●…ermentation
             of
             the
             blood
             subduing
             the
             imagination
             to
             this
             absurdity
             ;
             like
             as
             the
             sting
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             ,
             operating
             chiefly
             on
             the
             seat
             of
             reason
             ,
             the
             brain
             ,
             alienates
             the
             Phansie
             ,
             and
             so
             infatuates
             the
             minde
             ,
             that
             the
             patient
             dances
             to
             death
             ,
             if
             not
             cured
             by
             harmonious
             musick
             ;
             or
             to
             the
             imagination
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             from
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             harm
             ,
             a
             dog
             ,
             perpetually
             fixt
             upon
             and
             troubled
             with
             the
             image
             of
             a
             dog
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             conceives
             the
             apparition
             of
             a
             dog
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             liquor
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             abhors
             to
             drink
             it
             .
             Examples
             of
             this
             are
             recorded
             by
             
               Aetius
               ,
               Tetrab
               .
               2.
               cap.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             149.
             
          
           
             150.
             
          
           
             151.
             
          
           
             152.
             
          
           
             153.
             
          
           
             154.
             
          
           
             155.
             
          
           
             156.
             
          
           
             157.
             
          
           
             158.
             
          
           
             159.
             
          
           
             160.
             
          
           
             161.
             
          
           
             162.
             
          
           
             163.
             
          
           
             164.
             
          
           
             165.
             
          
           
             166.
             
          
           
             167.
             
          
           
             168.
             
          
           
             169.
             
          
           
             170.
             
          
           
             171.
             
          
           
             172.
             
          
           
             173.
             
          
           
             174.
             
          
           
             *
             Marsil
             .
             Ficinus
             ,
             in
             vita
             Platon
             .
          
           
             *
             Boeoti
             enim
             ,
             apud
             antiquos
             ,
             stol●…ditatis
             &
             stupiditatis
             nomine
             male
             audierunt
             ,
             de
             quo
             Horat.
             in
             Epist.
             Boeotum
             in
             crasso
             jurares
             cere
             natum
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Bismuthum
             .
          
           
             *
             Vide
             Caesal●…in
             .
             lib.
             2.
             de
             metall
             .
             cap.
             54.
             
          
           
             *
             Dornaeus
             in
             diction●…
             .
             Para●…ls
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             his
             Book
             of
             Natural
             Baths
             ,
             and
             Mineral
             Waters
             .
          
           
             *
             Libavius
             in
             syntagma●…
             .
             Arcan
             .
             Chymic
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             24.
             in
             commentar
             .
             ad
             finem
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Throni
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thereniaben
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Nostoch
             .
          
           
             In
             dictionario
             Paracelsi
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Nebulgea
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Laudanum
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             lib.
             ,
             1.
             cap.
             110.
             
          
           
             *
             Prodit
             Porta
             ,
             lib.
             12.
             
             Mag.
             natural
             .
             cap.
             ult
             .
             in
             ag●…o
             Patavino
             ,
             non
             procul
             ab
             oppiao
             Atestino
             ,
             repertam
             suisse
             urnam
             sictilem
             ,
             intraquam
             crat
             altera
             urnula
             &
             intra
             eam
             lucernula
             adhuc
             ardens
             ,
             quâ
             rusticis
             manibus
             unprudenter
             prosu●…â
             &
             ruptá
             ,
             mox
             evanuit
             slamma
             .
             vide
             ●…tiam
             C●…sium
             de
             minera
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
             Sect.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Consule
             Libavium
             in
             examine
             Philosophiae
             no●…ae
             ,
             an
             magia
             Paracclsica
             possit
             probari
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             6.
             pag.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             Libr.
             de
             vit
             .
             Medic.
             Ge●…man●…
             .
          
           
             Ignem
             aethcrea
             domo
             subductum
             ,
             vocat
             Hor.
             lib.
             1.
             
             Ca●…min
             .
             Od.
             3.
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             hoc
             enim
             constat
             ,
             quod
             de
             herb●…m
             lectione
             multa
             superstiosa
             commentus
             sit
             :
             vtluti
             ,
             ut
             Card●…
             benedictus
             catarrho●…sistat
             ,
             sodiendus
             in
             vigilia
             Johan
             .
             Bap.
             ●…ost
             solis
             occasum
             retiocedendo
             :
             &
             tunc
             sorlasse
             ad
             aulam
             Maximil
             venit
             illud
             quoque
             V●…tum
             ●…itulo
             Paracelsi
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Civili
             viz.
             mensura
             ,
             quarum
             una
             est
             librarum
             circiter
             sesquitrium
             aut
             trium
             :
             aliàs
             sextarius
             est
             imciarum
             ostodecim
             ,
             &
             respondet
             cambaro
             Rotemburgo
             tubarino
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43289-e36930
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43289-e38140
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             34.
             
          
           
             35.
             
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             37.
             
          
           
             38.
             
          
           
             39.
             
          
           
             40.
             
          
           
             41.
             
          
           
             42.
             
          
           
             43.
             
          
           
             44.
             
          
           
             45.
             
          
           
             46.
             
          
           
             47.
             
          
           
             48.
             
          
           
             49.
             
          
           
             50.